
Class 

Book._ 



CoEyiightN - 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT. 



/ 




OLIVER. C SABIN *P 



Christian Science Made Plain 



THE SCIENCE, HOW TO OVERCOME POVERTY 
AND SICKNESS PLAINLY TAUGHT 



Bv 

OLIVER C SABIN, Ph.D. 

Bishop of the Evangelical Christian Science Church 



PRICE— Bound in Paper, Per Copv 50 Cents, Three Copies for $1.00 
Bound in Cloth $1.00 



THE NEWS LETTER PRESSES 

1329 M Street Northwest 

WASHINGTON, D. C, U. S. A. 






LIBRARY of OONGHESS 
Two Copies rtecciveu 

FEB 25 1905 

DUiSS O^XKfc Not 

copy a. 



Copyrighted by 

OLIVER C. SABIN 

1905 

All Rights Reserved 






DEDICATION. 



To those who are suffering from poverty, sickness and 
trouble of any kind this volume is dedicated. 



PREFACE. 



In this volume the author has endeavored to make plain 
the Science of Christianity. This teaching not only includes 
how to heal the sick, but also how to overcome all of the in- 
harmonies of life. In these pages we have endeavored 
especially to teach how to evercome the disease of poverty. 
In our former writings, we have more generally confined the 
application of the science in teaching how to overcome dis- 
ease, but persons need the comforts of life, including a house 
to live in, clothes for themselves, their families, and their 
children, food to eat and all the other necessaries, as much 
as they need a healthy body, and God intends that we shall 
have all these things, and has shown us the way how to ob- 
tain them. 

In this volume we have sought to teach plainly and sim- 
ply the doctrine of how to obtain this supply together with 
how to heal the sick. 

We beg to acknowledge the receipt of one-half of the ex- 
pense of printing this edition of 5,000 copies from one of our 
friends, who takes this opportunity of helping to preach the 
gospel. This donation enables us to put the book at so low T 
a price that our friends can take it up and scatter it broad- 
cast. We ask all to do so. 

Knowing that God's Truth is written herein and that 
those who read and study will be blessed with the knowledge 
of this blessed Truth, which gives freedom, the author sends 
this volume forth to a suffering world, knowing that where 
it goes happiness will follow in the wake. 

OLIVER C. SABIN, 

Bishop Evangelical Christian Science Church. 



X 



LECTURE No, 1— Introductory. 



GOD LEADETH ME— EVERYTHING COMES FROM GOD— SCRIPTURAL 
QUOTATIONS— ALL MUST BE HONEST IN ORDER TO GET 
ANSWERS— PRETENDERS. 

When we consider the magnitude of this subject, God's 
control, and that it is God's manifest rule to the human 
family, the responsibility that rests upon the speaker is more 
than ordinary as we come here to teach those beautiful 
thoughts. Furthermore, not only this intelligent and bright- 
faced audience before me will hear this lecture, but it goes 
forth throughout all the world, and, doubtless, in book form 
and otherwise, will be read by millions of people. Were it 
not that God leadeth me, I would feel the responsibility to 
be so great that I would hesitate to go farther, but that is 
the philosophy that I am here to teach — "God leadeth me." 

In all of God's manifestations, creations and works there 
is an exactitude, a perfect rule. Everything works in per- 
fect harmony. That same rule applies to His intercourse 
with man. I am not here to teach any religion, especially. 
When I say that, I mean that I am not here to teach in favor 
of any especial church or any especial dogma or to carry out 
any especial ideas of any sect. I am here simply as the ex- 
ponent of the plain a-b-c Truth which God, through His 
Son, Jesus Christ, has given to us. Therefore, in this course 
of lectures, I desire all, whether they be listeners or readers, 
to lay aside any thought of prejudice which may enter their 
minds, for in the discussion of these subjects ideas may be 
presented, and no doubt will be, which will not be in harmony 
with your preconceived notions. Therefore, do not say, "I 
will not believe that," or "I do not believe that," but wait, 
and, by and by, as the scroll is unrolled, you will be enabled 
to come back and pick up these stitches that are dropped, 
because all is Harmony and all is Truth, and there is no 
Truth but that it is in perfect harmony with all Truth, Tf 
one person is advocating one idea and calling that Truth, 



8 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

and another advocating a different idea and calling that Truth, 
and they do not harmonize, there is a certainty that error is 
there in one or both, because the Truth is forever perfectly 
harmonious. 

"They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their 
strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they 
shall run and not be weary; they shall walk and not faint." 

That is one of the promises that have been given to us 
and upon which we rely. If you will permit me one word of 
introduction regarding this series of lectures, I will say fur- 
ther that heretofore my lectures and writings have been al- 
most entirely confined to how to heal the sick. That is a 
very important thing to know, but that is not all by any 
means. God Almighty controls everything around us and 
about us. He controls our labor, He controls our health, and 
He controls our happiness, if we but ask, seek, and knock. 

It is just as important, so far as I can see, that the human 
family should be well clothed, well housed, and have sur- 
roundings harmonious, beautiful and perfect, as it is that we 
should have our bodily health in perfect condition. We are 
told that we must not love money and we do not love money. 
A person who loves money is a miser, who hoards it and gets 
it out and counts it, who revels in it, as a certain rich man 
used to do in this city, who has now gone on. This man 
would send to the bank and get f 10,000 at a time; crisp new 
bills — hundred dollars bills, fifty dollar bills, ten dol- 
lars bills, etc. — all new, and he would scatter them 
all over his bed, and he would get upon the bed and 
cover himself over with these bills and roll in them, bask in 
them, revel in them, and enjoy their presence. He loved 
money per se, but persons who work for money and strive for 
money and desire it for a certain end, to feed themselves, 
clothe their family, and give themselves all the comforts and 
elegancies of life, such persons are not under that category 
of those who are loving money. 

When the young man came to the Saviour and said, 
"What must I do to be saved?" Jesus told him a number of 
things, and he said, "All of these things have I done." Our 
Saviour said, "There is one thing thou lackest; go and sell 
what thou hast and give it to the poor." He was grieved 
and went away grieved. His god was money; he loved 
money for the sake of money, and furthermore* as we will 



FIRST LECTURE 9 

discuss further on in these lectures, you are not to work for 
money and hoard it. You are entitled to the good things 
of life. You are entitled to every thing you want. If you want 
clothes, you are entitled to the best. You are entitled to 
travel and go where you choose, and you are entitled to all 
the elegancies and comforts of life, but when you work and 
earn money for the purpose of hoarding, laying up where 
moths and rust will destroy and thieves break through and 
steal, you are working for money per se, money for itself, 
and that you are commanded not to do. 

These are preliminary remarks, of course. We will come 
down to the minutiae by and by, and teach you how you 
should do and how to do. 

These remarks are to disabuse the mind of the idea that 
we are talking in favor of the proposition of making money 
for the sake of money; there is no truth in it. Take my life. 
I never worked as many hours in my life as I do now. I 
never worked as late nor got up so uniformly early, as I do 
now, and I do not scheme for money. I do not think for 
money. I ask God Almighty for my supplies, as I should, 
and I go on and do my work, working for God, not working 
for human beings, and the result is that all of my necessities 
are taken care of and I have as good an income and as good 
a living as though I had hundred of thousands of dollars 
hoarded in the banks. 

"Give us this day our daily bread." Take the example 
of the Jews, when they were traveling in the wilderness. 
God gave them each day sufficient of the manna for their sup- 
ply and that was the end, and if, perchance, someone thought 
to lay up for the future, that portion would be destroyed, be- 
cause God has commanded otherwise. 

Mind you, I am talking right straight against. this theory 
and this doctrine that you have to strive, that you have to 
cheat, that you have to lie to lay up money for the future, 
for some time when God will go back on you. 

That is all there is in it. If I lay up money enough for 
next year to live on, what is the result? I have laid it up, so 
that if God does not give me the money I will have it already. 
Now, there is one thing you have to do. You have to under- 
stand at the beginning of these lectures, that you are going 
to reap just exactly what you sow, absolutely. There is noth- 
ing more certain in all of God's fixed principles than that 



10 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

you will reap the crop you sow. If you are stingy, if you are 
mean, if you are a pinchbeck, you will reap that kind of a 
crop. I have known people to work and see how much they 
could <rot for nothing out of somebody. I know a person in 
this city that, perhaps, to-day has anywhere from $150,000 
up. Ho went through one of the classes that were taught by 
onr college. We never dun anybody for money. The fee was 
$10 for each student. That person never paid for the tuition; 
never was asked for it. He has been striving all these years to 
get this Science, but he is no nearer it now than when he com- 
menced. His mind is encrusted over with stinginess. You 
may say; if that is true, how did he get his money? He may 
have his money, but he, as the man who had the thousands 
scattered on his bed and reveled in it, is a poor man. He was 
a poor man. He lived mean, he worked hard and he enjoyed 
nothing, and was in reality a poor man. Take these men who 
have a great deal of money and yet fail to enjoy it. They 
are poorer than you or I, who have no money but enjoy every- 
thing we want. 

Now, with these preliminary remarks, I am going to 
come down to the bedrock of this lecture, and I think you will 
have to bear with me during this course of fifteen lectures if 
I run over the time of my usual discourses about fifteen min- 
utes each Sunday, for I think I will have to do that. 

The proposition that I want to present first is this, that 
"everything comes from God; everything comes from God 
and we receive it from God in answer to prayer in the name 
of Jesus Christ." That is the fundamental principle upon 
which we base all our demands and our claims. 

I am going to read you some testimony along that line 
from the Bible, and what we do not find in the Bible we care 
nothing about. If we find anything in the Bible that is not 
susceptible of demonstration, we know it can not be the 
Truth, because there is no Truth that is not harmonious with 
all other Truth. I will now read: 

"The eternal God is thy refuge, and underneath are the 
everlasting arms. 

"Yea, forty years didst thou sustain them in the wilder- 
ness, so that they lacked nothing; their clothes waxed not 
old, and their feet swelled not. 

"At destruction and famine shalt thou laugh; neither 
shalt thou be afraid of the beasts of the earth." 



FIRST LECTURE 11 

Now, take in this connection, the illustration of our 
Saviour, when they came to the disciple and demanded taxes. 
The disciple went to his Master and asked Him whether he 
should pay the taxes. The Saviour told him to go and catch 
a fish, "And the first fish you catch, open its moral) and lake 
out a piece of money and go and pay the taxes." At another 
time the multitude was around him hungry, and there were 
only a few fishes and loaves of bread to feed them. Jesus 
took the loaves and blessed them and the fishes and blessed 
them, and then they fed the multitude. 

Now, mark you, as we will show you later on, we demon- 
strate with the same rule that Jesus Christ worked by, and 
the same thing that He did can be done again. 

One morning I came down to breakfast. My wife and 
son had been talking about business, and I think he had told 
her he had a lot of bills to pay and did not have any money 
to pay them with. When I came down to breakfast she told 
me about it. I asked my son how much he had to pay and he 
said something over $700, and I told him to pay it. He said he 
would be too glad to pay it if he had the money. I asked him 
how much money he had and he said $9.65. I said, "You will 
get the money in the morning mail when it is opened, and 
you can pay your bills." "But," my wife said, "suppose you do 
not get the money." I said, "It is a matter that I never sup- 
pose upon. We have God's promises and we have the right 
to take His promises, and I know His promises will be ful- 
filled." Finally they cornered me, and I told my son that if 
he did not get the money in the mail to come and tell me and 
then we would go out on the sidewalk and kick up a brick 
and it would turn to money, then he could pay his bills. Of 
course, they dropped me then. The next morning the mail 
was opened, the money came, the bills were all pa?#d, and he 
had $105 in the bank at night. 

There, God was fulfilling His promises in response to 
prayer in accord with the universal law. Take the poor man, 
the beggar, you call him. I was walking along the street 
last night and a poor fellow approached me, apparently in 
good health, selling shoestrings as a sort of cover for beggary. 
There was the image and likeness of God, who, by God Him- 
self, had been given power and dominion, one of God's heirs, 
trying to eke out a miserable existence by selling shoestrings. 
He was destroying himself. He had built up a wall within 



12 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

himself that was destroying him, literally, utterly destroying 
him. There is no more reason and no more necessity of per- 
sons being poor or being in want than there is of being sick, 
and there is no necessity of being sick, if you will only come 
to God Almighty as you should come, and live as you should 
live. It is easy to live and do right, because you are paid for 
doing right, and it is hard to do wrong, because you know 
if you step aside you will be punished and destroyed. I con- 
tinue my reading: 

"For the Lord loveth judgment, and forsaketh not His 
saints; they are preserved forever. 

"The righteous shall inherit the land and dwell therein 
forever. 

"Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and He shall sustain 
thee; He shall never suffer the righteous to be moved. 

"He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High 
shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. 

"Surely He shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler 
and from the noisome pestilence. 

"He shall cover thee with His feathers, and under His 
wings shalt thou trust; His Truth shall be thy shield and 
buckler. 

"Because thou hast made the Lord, which is my refuge, 
even the Most High, thy habitation; 

"There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague 
come nigh thy dwelling. 

"He sent His word and healed them and delivered them 
from their destructions. 

"And I will walk at liberty; for I seek Thy precepts. 

"For Thou hast delivered my soul from death, mine eyes 
from tears and my feet from falling. 

"The Lord is thy keeper; the Lord is thy shade upon thy 
right hand. 

"The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by 

night. 

"The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil; He shall 

preserve thy soul. 

"The Lord shall preserve thy going, out and thy coming 
in, from this time forth, and even forevermore. 

"The Lord openeth the eyes of the blind; the Lord raiseth 
them that are bowed down; the Lord loveth the righteous. 

"Fear thou not, for I am with thee; be not dismayed, for 



FIRST LECTURE 13 

I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; 
yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of My righteous- 
ness. 

"I will bring the blind by a way that they know not; 
I will lead them in paths that they have not known; I will 
make darkness light before them, and crooked things straight. 
These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them. 

"Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat or what 
ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. 
Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 

"But seek ye first the kingdom of God and His righteous- 
ness, and all these things shall be added unto you. 

"Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; 
which neither have storehouse, nor barn; and God feedeth 
them: How much more are ye better than the fowls? 

"Consider the lilies how they grow: They toil not, they 
spin not; yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory, 
was not arrayed like one of these. 

"If, then, God so clothe the grass, which is to-day in the 
field and to-morrow cast into the oven, how much more will 
He clothe you, O ye of little faith? 

"And seek ye not what ye shall eat or what ye shall 
drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind." 

I want to give one thought on that doubtful mind. A 
couple of weeks ago a lady stopped in Washington on her 
way to California. She had been in western New York, and 
while near Dunkirk she lost her pocketbook, as she believed, 
in the country. It had her return ticket to California in it, 
some money, a diamond pin, and several other articles of more 
or less value. She came on to Washington. About two 
weeks passed before she left us and she had advertised and 
had the police and every agency hunting up that pocketbook. 
She finally came on to Washington, as was her intention, and 
stopped to see me. She is one of my students in California 
and she incidentally spoke to me of losing her pocketbook 
and said that she was going to buy a ticket by another route 
and go back to California. I asked her if she had treated for 
the return of the pocketbook, and she said she had not. I told 
her she should, and she should have done it at once, and then 
she could not have lost it. She asked me to treat for it. I 
treated for its return and then passed the thought out of my 
mind, as soon as I had finished my prayer, knowing that God 



14 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

would answer any prayer that was made in perfect Faith and 
with the Spirit and the Understanding. The next time she 
saw me she asked me if I was still thinking of that lost pocket- 
book. I told her not at all; that God would answer the prayer 
that had been sent. She remained here about two weeks and 
got ready to take another train home to California. This 
was on a Monday, and the Friday night before she got me to 
telephone for her sleeper and engage it, and the following day 
— Saturday — she was going down to buy her ticket; but it 
happened to rain that forenoon and she did not go, and that 
day before she left her home she received a dispatch that her 
pocketbook and everything in it had been found intact and 
that it had been expressed on to her that day. 

That was simply answer to the prayer along scientific 
lines, but the point I want to emphasize especially here is 
that when you pray you must pray not in doubt. You can 
not pray in doubt. If you do you will lose. A gentleman 
was telling me last night about some people that had con- 
cluded to get together down in Tennessee (this man was a 
Tennessee lawyer) and pray for rain. They had their little 
meeting, when one fellow came in and said, "Brother Jones, 
it will not do to pray to-night for the wind is in the wrong 
direction." That is like the old lady who had been told about 
praying, that if one had proper faith he could remove the 
mountain, etc. Well, she had a little hill in front of her 
house, so she started in praying and prayed all night to God 
for the removal of that hill. When daylight came and she 
could see she looked out of her window and there was the hill 
still there, and she said, "Just as I expected; it is there yet." 

I tell you these instances to emphasize the thought that 
you must pray with the understanding that you have that 
for which you ask before you ask. We will illustrate that 
further on; but you must know this, that whatever you ask 
for you are just as certain to receive an answer to that 
prayer as that two and two make four. No doubt about it 
at all. If you will pray with perfect Faith, you are going to 
get that for which you ask, every time. There is no such 
thing as failure, because God's laws are simply immutable, 
but if we have the least particle of doubt, or if this environ- 
ment or that works against us we will have seeming failures 
for the time being, for our Saviour, when He went down into 
His own country, Mark tells us, could not do many mighty 



FIRST LECTURE 15 

works, because of the universal unbelief that surrounded 
Him. 

Take a person that is sick. The doctors are giving out 
bulletins that he is sick, three or four or a dozen times a day. 
The whole world is saying that he is going to die, and the 
result of it is that he does die. I do not think there is one 
mentality strong enough to withstand that mighty force. We 
have a system of treating those cases, where we put from six 
to twenty-five workers on one case, and oftentimes we suc- 
ceed in destroying that mortal mind. That is the great trou- 
ble, because when we ask God, without the other trend against 
us, we are sure to receive an affirmative answer. 

"But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these 
things shall be added unto you." 

"The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want." 

Now, mark you this: These things are laid down for our 
intelligence, for our authority. You must take into consid- 
eration another thought, that God Almighty's laws are all 
harmonious, and that God is unchangeable. If ever in ex- 
istence there was a time that God, through man, did heal the 
sick, He did it by virtue of certain laws, and these laws exist 
to-day and they can be applied and worked to-day as well as 
they were before. But, my ecclesiastical friend, who was 
reared in the school I was, may say: "They healed by virtue 
of miracles." Well, what he understands and what I under- 
stood by miracles is that it was something outside and be- 
yond the law of nature. If a lawyer was trying to express It 
he would call it extra-judicial, or if it were a politician and 
he wanted something that the constitution did not recognize, 
he would call it the higher law. It is something beyond and 
outside of the universal law of the Universal God. I want 
to say to you that there never was such a thing in existence. 
God never changed, from all eternity, and never can. Every 
miracle, so called, that ever was performed, was performed by 
virtue of God Almighty's law. When you place yourself in 
the attitude of prayer, asking for something, you then are 
on the tramway, so to speak, where you are going to receive 
an answer to that prayer, but if you pray to God as did the 
old lady, with doubt in your mind, you will never receive an 
answer to prayer. God's laws are unchangeable, the same 
to-day and forever; there can be no change in them> never was 
a change. Jesus Christ said, "Verily, verily, I say unto you, 



16 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

he that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do, and 
even greater, because I go unto My Father." We have au- 
thority for everything we say, and furthermore, we know our 
authority is correct, because the signs follow those wh r o be- 
lieve, who believe this doctrine I am teaching you. They do 
heal the sick and they do demonstrate over these material 
affairs of life. 

"Trust in the Lord and do good; so shalt thou dwell in 
the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. 

"For the' Lord is a sun and a shield; the Lord will give 
grace and glory; no good thing will He withhold from them 
that walk uprightly. 

"Riches and honor are with me; yea durable riches and 
righteousness. 

"By humility and the fear of the Lord are riches and 
honor and life. 

"If ye be willing and obedient ye shall eat the good of 
the land. 

"And the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy 
thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones; and thou shalt 
be like a watered garden and like a spring of water, whose 
waters fail not. 

"Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there 
may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, 
saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows 
of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not 
be room enough to receive it." 

Another thing I wish to speak about. There is a certain 
class of religionists who believe that they can get all they 
want and it will never cost them a cent. They go into a 
church, when they know by the surroundings that the ex- 
penses of that church are considerable, but, instead of put- 
ting into the contribution box what they ought to they will 
drop in a copper cent or a five-cent piece. They sow pinch- 
ingly and they will surely reap pinchingly. 

An old negro minister out in Chicago watches his con- 
gregation. He has them all come up and then the basket is 
passed. If he sees any one of them dropping in a copper 
cent, he takes it and gives it back and says: "We do not want 
any Alexander Coppersmiths here." The result is that that 
minister has a very flush exchequer all the time. What I 
want to say is this: "You must do your part," You must 



FIRST LECTURE 17 

not think you are going to get flesh on your bones from God's 
storehouse if you are filled with parsimony. Col. Ingersoll 
said a good thing when he said: "If you have but a dollar, 
spend it like a lord." When you go into a store, don't hunt 
around and get the meanest piece of goods you can find and 
then jew the poor merchant down below cost farther, before 
you buy it. When you hire a servant or anobody to work 
for you do not try to cut his throat. Give him what his labor- 
is worth in proportion to your business. 

A man came to see me one day and said, "I can save you 
more than my salary if you will let me come and take charge 
of your publication house." I asked him how he would do 
it and he said, "I would reduce the salaries all along the line." 
We have to put ourselves in the other fellow's place, do unto 
him as we would have him to do unto us, and we have to carry 
that rule out. If you do, the heavens and the earth are yours 
and you will come into the enjoyment of all things. You do 
not have to die in order to get the good things of life. You 
can have the kingdom of heaven right here or you can have 
your hell right here. You can have either heaven or hell here 
on earth, as you may select, and you can never avoid your 
conduct one way or the other. 

"For your Father knoweth what things ye have need of 
before ye ask Him. 

"And God is able to make all grace abound toward you, 
that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound 
to every good work. 

"But my God shall supply all your need according to His 
riches in glory by Christ Jesus. 

"Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be 
not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the liv- 
ing God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy. 

"Every good gift and -every perfect gift is from above, 
and cometh down from the Father of Light, with whom is no 
variableness, neither shadow of turning. 

"The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because the 
Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the 
meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to pro- 
claim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison 
to them that are bound. 

"And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teach- 
ing in their synagogues and preaching the gospel of the king- 



18 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

dom and healing every sickness and every disease among the 
people. 

"And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is 
at hand. 

"Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on Me, 
the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than 
these shall he do. 

"Herein is My Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; 
so shall ye be My disciples. 

"Who by faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteous- 
ness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, 

"Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the 
sword, out of weakness were made strong. 

"The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth 
much. 

"Come unto me, all ye that labor, and are heavy laden, 
and I will give you rest. 

"And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, 
shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus." 

Now, these quotations are part of the authority upon 
which we base our claims of God Control. These promises 
from God have come to us, have been handed down to us, and 
we rely on them and in them and we have perfect and abso- 
lute success, because it is God's work and not man's. 

Now, in the further discussion of this subject, we come 
to the minutiae, so to speak, of this philosophy, and we will 
divide it, for the purpose of these discussions, into three gen- 
eral heads. First, God: who is God, what is God and what 
He is to us? Second, Man: What man is, what are his rights 
and his relationship to God, the Father? Thirdly, The lan- 
guage between these two, God, the Father, and Man, His 
child? In other words, what is prayer, and how do you pray 
in order to obtain an absolute answer? 

Now, mind you, it is just as scientific to know how to 
pray as it is to know how to work a mathematical problem. 
It is just as necessary that you understand the character of 
God, the character of man and the relationship between the 
two as it is to know how to ask for that which you want. 

The world to-day is covered with prayers to God, on 
this beautiful Sunday, going up from the churches that are 
never answered. Why? Because they are prayers that are 
prayed without the Understanding. There can be no answer 



FIRST LECTURE 19 

to prayer unless it is given with the Spirit and with the Un- 
derstanding. You must pray with the Understanding in v 
order to obtain the perfect answer. If you do that, the 
world, so to speak, is yours. 

One more thought. Eemember that this world is filled 
with pretenders. Some claim they have special revelations 
from God and that God has conferred great blessings and 
favors upon them. Others claim they are the second coming 
of the Messiah. Others claim they have been so favored by 
God that He has given them this beautiful Truth, and every- 
body else who would use it wrongs them financially, or if 
they attempt to teach it they are robbing them of that which 
justly belongs to them. You will find them coming up and 
claiming to be the second coming of Elijah, the prophet, and 
you will see that the prophet is getting to be too slow a coach 
and they are coming out as the leading apostle. 

All of these pretenders are working in error. God 
Almighty loves no one of His children better than the others. 
He never gave to one any more than any other, under like 
conditions. If I go to school I learn how I can perform my 
examples better than the one who has never been to school 
and never been taught. If a person refuses to learn, and 
says, "Oh, it is not for me," he builds up a stone wall in front 
of himself. Such are bound hand and foot, by their own 
declarations and they are lead by these material things, and 
you will find them peddling shoestrings, or they will come 
around and beg this man or that man or you for the loan of 
a dollar. You will find them looking to man for that which 
they want, instead of looking to God. 

There is a man in London, whom I have mentioned be- 
fore, by the name of Mueller, who had the theory in his mind 
that everything could be gotten from God, if you asked Him 
in prayer, and for the purpose of demonstrating that he 
started what was termed an orphan asylum, where he fed and 
clothed orphans. He asked no man for money, never asked 
for a cent. The result was that money came to him in answer 
to prayer, and the last account of him, so far as I know, was 
that he had thousands of orphans being supported and fed 
in response to prayer. There is no such thing as failure, if 
you will only bring yourself down to the condition where you 
can be sincere and honest and pray, knowing that you are 
going to receive that for which you ask. 



20 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

Now, you who are new in this work remember; that we 
will teach you how to ask, and we will teach you so that you 
will know when you ask that you are asking for that which 
you are entitled to, and you know you will receive the answer, 
because you can see the answer before you. There is no trou- 
ble about it. You work on and pray to God Almighty and 
work as you are told to work, and by the time all of these 
lectures have expired every one of you will, or ought to be, 
in the possession of this beautiful Truth, the Truth that Jesus 
Christ says will make you free. 



LECTURE No, 2-God, His Character. 



WHAT IS GOD?— NECESSARY FOR US TO UNDERSTAND GOD— MIND OF 
GOD FREES US— GOD IS POWER— GOD IS YOUR STRENGTH- 
GOD CONTROLS EVERYTHING— GOD IS GOOD— SPIRITUAL 
AXIOMS. 

These lectures are in the nature of teaching, and not for 
the purpose of making speeches to please and tickle the ear 
at all. They are to give this Truth in its native simplicity 
and the more nearly that I can arrive at that perfection, the 
greater will be my success. 

The subject of the lecture this morning is "God and His 
Character." We have been taught to regard God as some 
'way-off person or being — that is, the majority of people are 
raised in that thought, to look at Him with awe and with fear 
as a being governed by strict justice that wavers neither to 
the right hand nor to the left; and if we, going down this 
pathway of life, should happen to step to the left hand, God's 
inexorable justice consigns us to eternal punishment. The 
fear of the Lord, we have been taught, is the beginning of 
wisdom. That fear we have believed means that we must be 
afraid of God and, in the degree that we hold God in awe and 
fear, in that degree are we on the right hand and in the path 
of safety. 

That is entirely a misconstruction of what is meant, be- 
cause we are told by the apostle that God is LoVe. Now, it 
is impossible to love anybody and fear him at the same time. 
You may think or say you do, but you can not. Love is the 
opposite of fear. You can no more love and fear at the same 
time than you can love and hate at the same time. 

We must get this thought that God is this far off per- 
sonage out of our mind. Throw it away; it is error. God is 
the very best Friend w r e have. He is the one that we can 
go to here and now and tell in plain, simple language that 
we want to ask Him for our supplies, or for whatever we de- 
sire. God stands ready to give, in fact more ready to give 
than we are to receive. 



22 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

We ask, What is God? One thing we know and that is 
that God is Life; furthermore, that all Life is God. All is 
Spirit. I do not know what Spirit is. We can not know now 
as we are environed by these so-called material surroundings, 
but God is Spirit and whatever that is, it is God, Omnipresent. 

If we should take a trip through the universe and travel 
as thought travels, which is instantaneous since distance is 
annihilated, and we should go to the North Star, which would 
take light about 100,000 years to reach traveling at the rate 
of 186,000 miles a second, God would be there, and God would 
be Life there. Then should we take another trip and go amid 
the millions and myriads of worlds and systems in the Milky 
Way, we would find that God was there, everywhere, and 
life was there, because God is Life. We know also that God 
is Love. Love is everywhere, Omnipresent. Love fills every 
crevice in this room, fills everybody and every brain and every 
mind in this large audience. Love fills every crevice through- 
out the endless systems of worlds in the never-ending space. 
Love is everywhere. God is Love. Therefore, when we go 
to God, we do not have to go away off. We do not have to 
go to some place which they call heaven, in some walled city, 
and there see a God upon a throne and bow down and worship 
Him with fear and trembling. God is here; His hand, so to 
speak, is reached out and all we have to do is to grasp, hang 
to it and ask our Father for that which we want for He is 
here and now. 

When we treat a patient, or pray God to heal this one, 
or that one, it makes no difference where the person is, 
whether in Japan, Australia, South Africa, England, or right 
here with us in the room. It makes no difference. Distance 
is annihilated, there is neither distance nor time with God for 
all is here and now. 

It is necessary for us to understand these characteristics 
of God, as we will teach you later on, when we come to ask 
Him. We do not have to go 'way off somewhere we know 
not where, and ask of some personage we know not whom 
for our wants and our desires. God is with us every 
day and every night. When we lie down upon 
our couch to sleep, God is there surrounding us, 
and covering us and we live in Him, and His love is over us, 
surrounds us, and is in us and about us. If you place your- 
self in harmony with this universal principle, you receive all 



SECOND LECTURE 23 

its benefits and blessings. But, remember, as you will be 
taught later on, that you are God's image and likeness, you 
are like Him in various ways. Among other things you are 
like Him in this — you are the architect of your own condition, 
your own fortune. Every person in the whole world is re- 
sponsible for his own condition, or it has been sent down to 
him, through the ages from the parent to the child. It is for 
you and for me to be this or that, for as we sow and as we 
think, we reap the crop and the conditions are ours. 

God is more than Love and Life. He is all Wisdom, 
Mind, the only Mind. God's mind is all the mind there is, and 
this means that the objective mind, the subjective mind and 
the superconscious mind, etc., are but divisions which we 
make for the purpose of illustration; but all the mind that 
there is, that is real, is God, for God is Mind, and as we let 
this mind of God get into us, control us, in that degree do we 
know the Truth which makes us free. 

The mind of God frees us from every inharmony in life. 
The poor person suffering for money for the necessities of 
life, is as much an object of pity as the one who is suffering 
from disease. The one species of error is annihilated the 
same as the other. Go to God in prayer. 

I am tempted to mention a gentleman's name that I men- 
tioned in my lecture of last Sunday, and give some more of his 
experience, as it is so true and so practical that I like to em- 
phasize it to all of my students everywhere. I refer to George 
Mueller, a German student, who went to Bristol, England, 
and there carried out practically the principle of absolute 
trust in God. In the first charge of a church he had, they 
paid him fifty-five pounds a year as I remember. He held the 
position for two years and he figured in his consciousness that 
it was wrong for him to accept of any stated salary. He be- 
lieved in free Bibles, free pews, and in an unchained Truth. 
He told his parishoners his convictions, and said that, there- 
after, they could put a box at the door and anybody that 
wanted to give anything for the Lord's service and for his sus- 
tainment, could give that which he wanted to give, but that 
he never intended to look to a man for another penny as long 
as he lived. He -kept right on with his ministry, and his next 
year's salary, coming in donations through prayer to God, 
was £155, and the next year, it was something considerably 
over £200, and gradually it kept growing. Finally he saw 



24 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

the necessity of higher education, by visiting the poor, seeing 
that so many people did not have Bibles. When he got a 
five-pound note or a shilling, he would go and buy a Bible 
and give it to some poor one. Finally he established a regu- 
lar propaganda for sending out Bibles and Testaments and 
such other documents as would enlighten the people along 
the doctrine of Jesus Christ. He scattered millions of them 
a year and, whenever there was a lack of money, instead of 
going and asking somebody to lend him $10 or $5, depending 
on any human flesh, he would go to his chamber and there he 
would ask God, saying: "I want money for this, please give 
it to me." He made God a reality, took Him in as a friend 
into his heart; had perfect realization that all was his and 
money would come. He was led on in this way and, seeing 
some little children who were orphans come to his day school 
— they had established five day schools and night schools, tak- 
ing in hundreds of children and grown people as well — and 
that the children were taken away from school and sent to 
the poor housebecause they did not have any home, he went 
to God in prayer and asked that God would send him money 
to build a home for the orphans. He kept at it for a week 
or two and here came two hundred and forty pounds, as a 
starter to commence this building. He started right in with 
the money; never said a word to any human being about it, 
except perhaps to his immediate friends that were working 
with him, and the money kept coming to him. The building 
was erected and filled with orphans, and food was sent by 
God from the four corners of the earth to feed those children. 
Another building was erected, and another, until there were 
five great buildings covering hundreds of homeless children 
and the money was sent to carry on this vast work. There 
never was a financial agent sent out anywhere asking for 
anything, but, whenever Mueller wanted money, he went to 
God Almighty for it. 

His experience is being duplicated more or less, all the 
time, here and now. He never had any surplus money. I 
think the most money he got at one time was three hundred 
pounds. He put it right out. It has been so with my work, 
and my greatest desire is to know where I can place this 
Truth with the money received for the books, etc. I do not 
work for man in the sense that I work for his money, not at 
all; but I work for God Almighty. Last year, my expenses 



SECOND LECTURE 25 

overran my income $93.68. The year before the shortage was 
a little more, but that was my own fault, and the next day 
or two that money was back again. We must trust God 
Almighty for everything, everywhere. "Oh," a person may 
say, "I am in the Government service. We have fixed sal- 
aries, it is easy for you to talk for your income is. adjustable." 
Don't you see the error of such talk? You are placing limits 
upon God. There can be no limit. 

When I first commenced to write this Science, or to 
write about Science, I had no more thought of going into this 
work than I had of flying to the moon. The subject had never 
crossed my mind, but the writing of one article revolutionized 
my whole surroundings, my whole work^and my whole life, 
and I have written but very little since, working day and night 
for God. There is not a man or woman or person on the face 
of the earth to whom I would go and ask for the loan of a 
cent. I ask for nothing of a material character from man. 
I go to Headquarters, the power that is Omnipotent, and I tell 
God what I want and I get it. It is a constant demonstra- 
tion. 

Just so with the question of health. It is a demonstra- 
tion of perfect health. If you come into the realization of 
this Truth, you always have perfect health and perfect har- 
mony surrounding you, and the heartaches and the sorrows 
and the wants and the fears and the pains and the aches 
which are said to belong to this so-called material life are 
banished. You have within you, in your fellowship, con- 
stantly, God. He is the one and the only power that you can 
look to for everything. What a pleasure it is to love such a 
beautiful Father as that! The dearest friend you have in all 
the world could not be so dear to you as this God of Love, 
that we are speaking of. The nearest friend you have on the 
face of the earth can not be as near you as the God of Love. 
He is right with you and all you have to do is to open your 
hand and He grasps it and takes you along, shielding you 
from all want and all trouble. 

Now, this is something of the God that I want you to un- 
derstand. Throw away this hobgoblin of your early educa- 
tion and let it be known in your consciousness that God is 
Love, that He loves you and loves to help you better than 
you can love to receive. God is Wisdom. In His character 
of wisdom He controls all. The very worlds and systems of 



26 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

worlds, whirling in space in unison with their universal law, 
are governed by fixed orbits, all through and by the wisdom 
of God. 

God is Power. All the power in all the world is of God. 
All the power you exercise comes direct from God. 

I think the last time I was what we term fatigued, physi- 
cally, was something like two years ago, perhaps, this fall. 
I had been working all day, and I woke up to the conscious- 
ness that I thought I was very tired. I lived on Belmont 
avenue then, on Washington Heights. I got on a street car 
and rode from my home down to the Seventh street wharf 
and back again, and I was praying to God Almighty in treat- 
ment of myself, Jhe whole time that I was gone. What there 
was left of that thought of fatigue when I got home could not 
have been seen with the strongest glasses that were ever 
made. I had so thoroughly knocked it out, denounced it and 
crushed it, jammed it out of existence, kicked it out, that I 
have never felt fatigued since. 

God's power controls everything, controls every minutia, 
controls the worlds in their motion. Every bit of power on 
earth and in heaven, in the universe everywhere is God, and 
that power is yours, a power that you can use, and instead of 
being weak, decrepid and poor, as I was at one time, you can 
have all the strength you want. At one time I would not 
have run across the street to catch a car for a thousand dol- 
lars, because I would have been afraid of dying of heart dis- 
ease before I reached the car. I was not living in God, but 
you do not have to have any heart, unless you want it. Peo- 
ple tell me, "My heart flutters so." I say, it does not make 
any difference, let it flutter, it has nothing to do with your 
life. God Almighty is your life. He is your power, and that 
little heart you can control. In reality, a person can control 
his heart so that it will go fast in a flutter, or he can control 
it so that it will almost stop. It is not the heart that is the 
life of man. It is God. We have cases of heart disease, so- 
called, a great many of which are supposed to be fatal, among 
the medical profession, but it is nothing of the kind. Heart 
has nothing to do with the life. God is Life. The heart, 
stomach and everything shall and must be made harmonious 
to the universal law of universal power, love, and life, yet 
nothing but God can control. 

God is Good, all good, and God created everything that 



SECOND LECTURE 27 

i 

was created and He created all good; therefore, all that is is 
good. There are some manifestations, which do not appear 
so, but we will discuss that later on. All that is is good, for 
God created all. 

The idea that this so-called moral universe is divided in 
two parts with the power of God on the one hand and the 
power of the devil on the other, is but the creation of stupid 
mind, called carnal mind. It is the superstition of barbaric 
ages. There can be no opposite to good, because God is All. 
God is All, therefore, there is no room for error, and this so- 
called manifestation of error that we see upon the right hand 
and upon the left is unreal. 

The burning forests in the Territory of Washington, as 
I saw them, were the most terrific spectacle that the human 
mind can imagine and yet that fire was unreal, because it 
was temporary. Fire either burns itself out and is gone, and 
the place that knew it once knows it no more, or else it may 
be destroyed by water put on it. 

One time, on the coast of Maine a large lamp burst at 
the corner of the outside of the room occupied by Mrs. Sabin 
and I. It burst on the porch and the porch was made of pine 
boards and the burning oil ran down the crevices onto the 
rocks below and all under the porch. The shavings were 
there which the carpenters had left when they built the house. 
This lamp, I presume, held about a half-gallon of oil. When 
it burst, I think without exaggeration, it went over an area 
of twenty feet square, and ran down into the shavings below, 
and ran up the side of the wall. I saw the charred walls this 
year when I was there. Our room was right on that very 
corner. Mrs. Sabin was sitting by the window, and not five 
feet outside all was on fire. A gentleman from another part 
of Maine was talking with us. They cried "Fire," and every- 
body was running. I went out and looked at the fire. I held 
the thought that it was unreal, nothing but error, and could 
not burn, that God Almighty was the only power, and the 
fire had no power or force and was nothing, and I commanded 
it to get out. I was not excited at all. Mrs. Sabin was not 
sufficiently excited to get out of her chair. She said, "Mr. 
Maxcy, take that pitcher of water sitting on the wash stand 
and throw it on that fire." He took it up and threw it on to 
the fire, and, though the water only reached about one-fifth 
of the area that was burning, and did not touch that part 
which was burning along the side of the wall, yet when it 



28 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

touched the floor the fire went out as quick as the snap of 
your fingers. 

That is the power of Truth ; and knowing that God, Good, 
is All, and this so-called manifestation of evil is unreal and 
has no power, and that it could not have any power, the fire 
was destroyed. Therefore know this, and let it sink into 
your consciousness, that God is All Power; that Good is All 
Power, and that there is no other power except God. When 
you get that into your consciousness, you have gone far to- 
ward the gates of the kingdom of heaven. 

I am going to read some passages of Scripture, which I 
want you to hear and I want to go into the record. 

"Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find, 
knock, and it shall be opened unto you; for every one that 
asketh receiveth, and he that seeketh findeth, and to him that 
knocketh it shall be opened." 

"If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto 
your children, how much more shall your Father which is in 
heaven give good things to them that ask Him?" 

"I say unto you that if two of you shall agree on earth as 
touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for 
them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or 
three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the 
midst of them." 

"Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto 
you, if ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do that 
which is done to the fig-tree, but also ye shall say to this 
mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea, 
and it shall be done. And all things whatsoever ye shall 
ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive." 

"Have faith in God. For verily I say unto you that who- 
soever shall say to this mountain, Be thou removed, and be 
thou cast into the sea, and shall not doubt in his heart, but 
shall believe that those things which he hath said shall come 
to pass, he shall have whatever he saith. Therefore I say unto 
you, Whatsoever things ye desire, when ye pray, believe that 
ye receive them, and ye shall have them." 

"Verily I say unto you, He that believeth in Me, the 
works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these 
shall he do, because I go unto My Father. And whatsoever 
ye shall ask in My name, that I will do, that the Father may 
be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask anything in My name 
I will do it." 



SECOND LECTURE 29 

"Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the 
Father in my name, He will give it you. Hitherto ye have 
asked nothing in my name. Ask, and ye shall receive, that 
your joy may be full." 

"If ye abide in me and my words abide in you, ye shall 
ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you." 

"And what shall I say more? For the time would fail 
me to tell of those who through faith subdued kingdoms, 
wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths 
of lions, quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the 
sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in 
fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens; women received 
their dead raised to life again; and others were tortured, not 
accepting deliverance, that they might obtain a better resur- 
rection." 

"If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall 
say to this sycamore tree, Be thou removed and planted in 
the midst of the sea, and it shall obey you." 

You see everything depends entirely upon your sincerity 
and upon your faith and your understanding. Take God at 
His word, ask for what you want. You have not to make 
beautiful prayers, or long sentences in well-rounded rhetoric, 
or anything of that kind. Go to God as you go to the dearest 
friend you have on the face of the earth and say, "Father, I 
want bread." "Father I have a belief of headache, now heal 
it." If you do not do any better than that, pray with sin- 
cerity in your heart and God will give you what you want. 
"My rent is due to-day, and Father, I have not a cent. O, 
God, give me the money to pay my rent. I ask all in the name 
of Jesus Christ." 

Do not be afraid to ask for what you want. Jesus Christ 
tells us that we can do everything He did, if we only believe. 
He fed the multitude with a few fishes and loaves of bread. 
He sent His disciples to catch a fish and the first fish had 
money in its mouth to pay the taxes with. Everything He 
did we can do, and more if we will only consecrate our lives 
and our souls and our minds, but we can not serve God and 
serve the devil. We have to leave this work of the devil 
that takes up so much of our time. Leave it, come into line 
where you will do good, because it is right to do good and 
you love to do good and then you are in line where you can 
go to God. 



30 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

SPIEITUAL AXIOMS. 

"There is one God and Father of all, who is above all 
and through all and in all." 

"Everything in creation is pervaded by the Omnipresent 
Life, and is now filled with its perfection and power." 

"Life is Divine ; Life is perfect ; for God is the only Life." 

"God is the one perfect Life, all presence, all power and 
all knowledge." 

"The one perfect Mind that is all presence is Love, Life, 
Light, and Truth that is all and in all." 

"Spirit is the substance of the one perfect mind." 

"Spirit is the true substance of all things invisible and 
visible." 

"The one Mind and one Substance is made visible by 
right thinking and right speaking." 

"Jesus Christ is the perfect expression of the Divine 
Mind." 

"God and God manifest is all there is. There is but one 
Mind, one Intelligence, one Life, one Substance, one Good, 
one Source, one Truth and one Power." 

"Through the only begotten Son, Christ, all men are 
sons of God and are one with God in Mind, Life, and Sub- 
stance." 

"We know God as the All in All, and visible creation"as 
the manifestation of God." 

"Spirit is the only reality, all Power and all Presence." 

"There is no life or substance apart from Spirit." 

"God is Spirit, and man is the image and likeness of 
God." 

"That which is born of the Spirit is Spirit; therefore, 
man is a Spiritual being, soul and body, that which Spirit is." 

"Because God is I am." 

"I have 'put off the old man' by putting off my old con- 
ception of man, and have 'put on the new man 9 which after 
God, is created in righteousness and true holiness.' Therefore, 
I can truly and understanding^ say, 'I no longer live, but 
Christ liveth in me.' I have put on Christ. Therefore to ap- 
ply these rules, I, being created in the perfect image and like- 
ness of God, am perfect, as God is perfect. Therefore I have 
All, for God gives me All. Hence, I have Health, Happiness, 
Harmony. I live, move, and have my being in God; there- 



SECOND LECTURE 31 

fore I have All. I have Love, Life, Light, Good — which means 
I have all. And the only way All can be taken from me, 
or any part thereof, is by my self-imposed and self-selected 
limitations." 

"If I want Good I must choose it." 

"If I want Love, Harmony, Happiness, Health, Pros- 
perity, I must claim them. All is mine if I reach out my 
hand and take." 

These last quotations are taken from one of my books 
on the subject of teaching. 

My friends, I have presented to you a Being that is 
lovely, a Being that we can all love, a Being that 
is a delight to love, whose yoke is easy and whose 
burden is light. Now, come to this blessed Father and 
acknowledge His presence and goodness through and in the 
name of Jesus Christ, our Saviour. We come to Him in no 
other way, and through no other name but Jesus Christ. 



LECTURE No. 3— Man, His Relations to God. 



MAN IS SPIRIT— MAN DWELLS IN GOD— GOD THE FATHER AND JESUS 
CHRIST HIS SON— MAN'S DOMINION— SCRIPTURAL QUO- 
TATIONS. 

The subjects that have been discussed in the two previous 
lectures of this course were, first, "Man's General Dependence 
upon God;" second, "The Character of God and His At- 
tributes." To-day we take up the subject of "Man — His Re- 
lations to God." 

In order to be a thorough metaphysician you must under- 
stand the premises from which you work. First, we have the 
great first cause, God, the Father, from Whom comes All, 
who created All, who is All and in All; second, Man, His 
Child, his rights, his attributes, and his character; and third, 
Hie language between the two. That will be the lecture com- 
ing immediately after these lectures on the subject of man 
have been completed. Having mastered these preliminary 
thoughts, it ought to be easy to understand and there should 
be no mysteries surrounding this whole subject. 

The lesson read to you, this morning, from the first chap- 
ter of Genesis, told you of man's creation. God said: 

"Let us make man, let us make him in our image and 
in our likeness, and let us give him power and dominion over 
the birds of the air, the beasts of the field, and the fishes of 
the sea, and God did make man and made him in His image 
and in His likeness; Male and female created He them." 

And to him He did give power and dominion over the 
birds of the air, the beasts of the field, the fishes of the sea, 
and of all nature as we see it. 

Man is the son of a King. More than that, he is the son 
of The King, and has the attributes and is the image and 
likeness of his Father, who is God. 

Now, when they say man was created in the image and 
likeness of God, of course, they do not mean this physical, 
so-called appearance before us, but mean man, a spiritual 



THIRD LECTURE 33 

man, the All of man. These bodies that we see before us are 
but a passing panorama, so to speak. If we should see each 
other twelve months from to-day, the so-called appearances 
of our personalities, that is, these bodies, will have passed on. 
"In the beginning" creation is going on and has created for 
each of us another body. But, you and I are each the same 
child, the same entity, and will be forever and forever. 
Through His natural law, God breathed into us the breath of 
life. He created each of us a being that had life, a personage, 
a child of God, and that creation remains forever and forever, 
because there can never be any change. We may change our 
garments, my clothes may grow old and I may lay them aside 
and put on other, but I will remain, and so with this child of 
God, who remains forever and forever the individual entity, 
himself, a perfect child of God in Whom dw T ells the Father. 

As I have told you before, we do not know what the form 
of God is. It is not permitted for us to know, as yet, because 
we could not realize it through these so-called material sur- 
roundings; but we know that God is Spirit and that God in- 
habits all space, everywhere, without circumference, with a 
center everywhere — Omnipresent Life, Love, Good, Wisdom, 
and Power. In these attributes man is His image and like 
ness. Man has life and this life is the image and likeness of 
God. It is of God, from God and is God. It is not that God 
has life, but God is Life. It is not that God has love, but 
God is Love. Man not only has life, but that life is eternal, 
forever, and for aye. 

"That whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but 
have eternal life. — (John iii, 15.) 

"For God so loved the world that He gave His only be- 
gotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, 
but have everlasting life." — (John iii, 16.) 

"Verily, 'verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word 
and believeth on Him that sent Me hath everlasting life, and 
shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death 
unto life."— (John v, 24.) 

"Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me 
hath everlasting life." — (John iv, 47.) 

"And whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never 
die. Believeth thou this?"— (John xi, 26.) 

"And this is the promise that He hath promised us, even 
eternal life."— (I John ii, 25.) 

2 



34 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

"And this is the record, that God hath given us eternal 
life, and this life is in His Son." — (I John v, 11.) 

"He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not 
the Son of God hath not life."— (I John v, 12.) 

"These things have I written unto you that believe on the 
name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have 
eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son 
of God."— (I John v, 13.) 

We have life in and through the Son. There is no name 
in heaven or in earth whereby we can reach God, the Father, 
except through the name of Jesus Christ, His Son. 

How do we know this to be true? We know it because 
of the signs following. We speak the word in the name of 
Jesus Christ and the Truth responds and evil is destroyed. 
Therefore, this life is of God and from God and belongs to 
us, a life eternal and perfect. We have it, and we receive it 
through and in the name of Jesus Christ. Man images God 
in Love. The command is, Love one another. The command 
is that we shall love our enemies and those who despitefully 
use us. If we love simply those who love us, we have no 
especial reward for that, because everybody does that. But 
Love is Divine, the Love that is All is a perfect Love. When 
Jesus Christ was hanging on the cross with nails through his 
hands and feet and surrounded by a howling mob encircling 
around and about His cross, jeering at Him, hooting at Him, 
and saying, "You saved others, now save yourself," taking a 
spear and running it into His side, and in every way that 
wicked, malicious, mortal mind, could, were insulting this 
Son of God, the God of Love spoke, and Jesus, looking down 
on that awful multitude said, "Father, forgive them for they 
know not what they do." 

There is the love of God, the love that we have when we 
image the Father. When your enemies approach you with 
malice, vindictiveness, wickedness, and hatred and would de- 
stroy you, remember first that you are the son of The King, 
and that you have the power and dominion within you that 
will simply destroy all that vindictiveness, and the weapon 
by which you do it is Love; the indwelling Love that comes 
from God Almighty is within you. So long as you are filled 
with that, all evil darts will pass over you. 

This Dominion, which was given to us is something won- 
derful, when we come to contemplate it. Suppose, there was 



THIRD LECTURE 35 

a person in this city who sat down with the determination to 
destroy me with his vindictive thoughts, or lay snares to 
catch my feet when I was not looking, or put me into pitfalls. 
All such thoughts and acts and deeds are as nothing, because 
I am covered with God Almighty's love, and I live, move and 
have my being in Him, and He is Love. Love surrounds me, 
covers me, and I live in it; I am filled with it, every crevice 
of my body is in it, everywhere I walk, I walk in it. I realize 
that to be true, and all the world can not hurt a hair of my 
head. 

Jesus Christ did not have to be crucified had He not felt 
that it was necessary to overcome death. He had the power 
and could have controlled mortal mind and they could not 
have hurt a hair of His head, but, in order to bring man back 
to God and destroy this evil called death, He permitted this 
sacrifice and He was crucified. 

But, all the world can not hurt you, and it can not hurt 
me if we be so minded. A man may have his arm raised to 
strike you and you realize your dominion and he will drop 
dead before he can harm you. You hold to the thought that 
God Almighty's love covers you. But a short time ago, about 
a year ago, if I remember right, in Montana, one of these wild 
men in the mining camps came up and was going to strike a 
man. The man said, "I am not afraid of you. God 
Almighty's Love covers me," and the man became enraged at 
him, and went at him to strike him, but before he reached 
him he dropped dead. It was published in the papers, pub- 
lished in the Washington Post as part of the Associated Press 
dispatches. You can not be hurt when you realize who you 
are. You have power and you have dominion; you can con- 
trol, control through Love. Love alone is the weapon. Love 
protects you in every department of life. 

Here is one whose mind is filled with fear of want. This 
life of ours along these so-called material planes is filled with 
the strife and battle for existence. Why? Because we have 
left God Almighty. We have come to where we rely and de- 
pend upon the arm of flesh and when we want money instead 
of going to God and asking Him for it, we hunt up some 
human being from whom we can borrow it. In other words, 
we go to the flesh. I say unto you, go to God, ask God for 
what you want, ask Him without wavering; ask Him without 
doubt and know when you ask, who you are and what you 



36 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

are. You are the image and likeness of God. God is your 
Father. You are the joint heir with Jesus Christ, our 
Saviour, and what God has, you have; it belongs to you. 
Realize that, ask the Father and know when you ask you are 
going to receive, and then do not worry about it; do not think, 
"Well, maybe it will come and maybe it will not," but know 
that when you ask God in accordance with His promises, His 
word is true and correct. If you do this, in every instance 
you will have the response to your prayer. 

But, the trouble is, that people in asking ask in doubt, not 
realizing who they are, not realizing the conditions surround- 
ing them, not realizing that they are God Almighty's children 
and that what He has is theirs, and that He has said so. The 
result is, that when they ask they ask with doubt, and St. 
James tells us that that prayer is no good, and they do not 
get what they ask. 

I could give a great many instances, illustrating along 
these lines. I have mentioned a gentleman, Mr. Geo. Mueller, 
a number of times, whose whole life, from the time he went 
into the ministry until he closed it, so far as I have read the 
books, was one of trust. He commenced as the pastor of 
a little church at fifty-five pounds a year as I remember. He 
thought the matter over, and came to the conclusion that he 
was relying on man for his support. 

He decided it was wrong to rely on man for anything. 
He told the members of his church his convictions, and that, 
on account of these convictions he could not permit them to 
give him any stated salary; but if they wanted to give any- 
thing, they could give what they chose. As for him, he was 
going to work for God Almighty and trust Him for the pay. 
The first year his income was something like one hundred and 
fifty pounds. God raised his salary and kept raising it. 
Finally Mueller started a day school, then a night school, and 
then they had five or six of them. One time, one of his little 
orphans, who was attending one of his day schools, had to 
be taken away from school and put in the poor house, because 
of the fact that he did not have any home to go to. That sug- 
gested the idea that that orphan should have a home, that 
God intended him to have a home. Mueller prayed over it 
and then rented a house. He got. that- orphan and a few more 
and gradually orphans commenced to come in. He never 
asked a human being for a cent; never had any agent out col- 



THIRD LECTURE 37 

lecting money, but always went to God in prayer asking for 
that which he wanted. That orphan home was filled up, and 
then five or six other homes were established, and in every in- 
stance God supplied the money. 

So particular was Mueller that he never let any human 
being known of his wants except those who were with him. A. 
friend wrote him asking him if he needed money and if he did 
he would be glad to send it to him. Their money had been 
exhausted, until they had hardly anything to supply their 
various institutions. He wrote a letter to the man, thanking 
him but saying that he never told any human being of their 
necessities. God alone was their supply. The man sent one 
hundred pounds. So it went on during his whole career — a 
constant asking and a constant supply. 

Now, what was true with Mueller may be true with every 
one of us. Take my life. When I commenced in this work, 
I had no money. I have never had any money since to lay 
up, but I have had and I have all I want. If I had f 1,000 to 
pay to-morrow, or next week, God Almighty would send me 
the money. The command is, "Lay not up where moth and 
rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal." 
We have a great many examples right here in Washington 
of people being robbed, after having pinched to hoard their 
money — it takes wings and flies away. 

Know that God Almighty is your supply. Here is the 
rule to. measure that. "Have I a roof that covers my head?" 
"Yes." Well, thank God for that.- "Have I clothes upon my 
back?" "Yes." Well, thank God for that. "Have I some- 
thing to eat at this meal?" "Yes." Well, thank God for 
that. That is the measure. If your present wants are not 
supplied, ask God for what you want. If you are going to 
have an extra expense or need money, ask God for the money. 
He is the best friend you have, and He would a great deal 
rather give than you would like to receive. Ask Him abso- 
lutely, plainly, and fairly for what you want. God is no 
mysterious person. He is no some way-off being, but He is 
an ever-present help in time of trouble or want. When you 
want anything, He is here and is ready to aid you, with the 
ability to give. But if you go to a human being, he may say, 
"Well, I was going to use the money for something else," or, 
"Really, I have not got it," or, "Really," he will tell you, and 
it will be the truth, "I do not want to lend you the money." 



38 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

He will put you off in a thousand and one ways, whereas God 
has everything and He wants to let you have it, and all you 
have to do is to go to Him and ask, knowing that He will sup- 
ply you, and you can get it. 

But, you will have to ask in accordance with His rules, 
which we will discuss later on when lecturing on the subject 
of prayer. There is no more necessity of a person's being poor 
than there is in his being sick, and there is no more necessity 
of your being sick than there is of your committing a crime. 
All of these things are the result of sin. There never was 
sickness in all the world, from the time the morning stars 
sang together until to-day, but that such sickness was the re- 
sult of sin. It makes no difference what it is. It may be the 
sin of the person who has it, or come from this universal 
thought that has been handed down from father to son, gen- 
eration to generation. We suffer along this so-called material 
plane from the sins of those that have gone before. 

In order to become manumitted from all hereditary 
thought, from all sins that have been thrown against us over 
the present generation, we have to get within the fold of God 
Almighty and let His love cover us and get under the cover 
and under the shelter of God. Then we are saved, then we 
are perfect, then we are free, and no further subject to fear, 
because we know the Truth and the Truth has set us free. 

"And God said, let us make man in our image, after our 
likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the 
sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over 
all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth 
upon the earth."— (Genesis i, 26.) 

"So God created man in His own image, in the image of 
God created He him; male and female created He them." — 
(Genesis i, 27.) 

"And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be 
fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it, 
and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl 
of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the 
earth."— (Genesis i, 28.) 

"The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we 
are the children of ,God." — (Rom. viii, 16.) 

"And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint heirs 
with Christ; if so be that we suffer with Him, that we may be 
also glorified together."— (Rom. viii, 17.) 



THIRD LECTURE 39 

"Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if 
a son, then an heir of God through Christ." — (Gal. iv, 7.) 

"That being justified by His grace, we should be made 
heirs according to the hope of eternal life." — (Tit. iii, 7.) 

"And the fear of you and the dread of you shall be upon 
every beast of the field, and upon every fowl of the air, upon 
all that moveth upon the earth, and upon the fishes of the 
sea; into your hand are they delivered." — (Genesis ix, 2.) 

"What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son 
of man, that thou visiteth him?" — (Psa. viii, 4.) 

"For Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, 
and hast crowned him with glory and honour." — (Psa. viii, 5.) 

"Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of 
Thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet." — (Psa. 
viii, 6.) 

"All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field;"— 
(Psa. viii, 7.) 

"The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatso- 
ever passeth through the paths of the seas." — (Psa. viii, 8.) 

"O Lord, our Lord, how excellent is Thy name in all the 
earth!"— (Psa. viii, 9.) 

I find that my time is so nearly exhausted that I will 
not be able to finish this subject to-day, because there is much 
yet that we have not touched, among which is this, that man 
alone is responsible for his condition, whether it be good or 
whether it be bad. It is in the exercise of this God-given do- 
minion or the lack of that exercise. We will continue along 
these lines on next Sunday. 



LECTUREf [No, 4— Man, His!Relation to God, and 
God's Relation to Him* 



MAN'S DOMINION—MAN'S POWER AND DOMINION OVER THE ELE- 
MENTS—MAN'S DOMINION OVER SICKNESS— MAN, THE CHILD 
OF GOD— SPIRIT IS ALL— MAN'S DOMINION OVER WANT. 

The lecture this morning, is a continuation of the lecture 
of last Sunday. The subject is "Man: His Kelations to God 
and God's Relations to Him; His Attributes and Powers." 

The first thought is "Man's Dominion." When God created 
man He said: "Let us make man in our image, after our like- 
ness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and 
over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the 
earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the 
earth." He did give him power and dominion and man has 
power and dominion, now. Our Saviour said, remember this, 
"He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; 
and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto 
my Father." 

I will read from the Bible what it says in regard to Man's 
Power and Dominion over the Elements. We have power 
and dominion over everything. Man is absolutely the archi- 
tect of his own fortune. He is absolutely the master and is 
the slave in nothing. 

"And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto 
them, walking on the sea. 

"And when the disciples saw Him walking on the sea, 
they were troubled, and saying, 'It is a spirit;' and they cried 
out for fear. 

"And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew. 

"So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty 
furlongs they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh 
unto the ship: and they were afraid. 

"And when He was entered into a ship, His disciples fol- 
lowed Him. 



FOURTH LECTURE 41 

"And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, in- 
somuch that the ship was covered with waves: but He was 
asleep. 

"And His disciples came to Him, and awoke Him, say- 
ing, 'Lord, save us: we perish/ 

"And He said unto them, 'Why are ye fearful, O ye of 
little faith ?' Then He arose* and rebuked the winds and the 
sea; and there was a great calm. 

"But the men marvelled, saying, 'What manner of man 
is this, that even the winds and the sea obey Him!" 

"And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand 
over the sea, that the waters may come again upon the 
Egyptians, upon their chariots, and upon their horsemen. 

"And Moses stretched forth his hand over the sea, and 
the sea returned to his strength when the morning appeared; 
and the Egyptians fled against it; and the Lord overthrew the 
Egyptians in the midst of the sea. 

"And the waters returned, and covered the chariots, and 
the horsemen, and all the host of Pharaoh that came into the 
sea after them; there remained not so much as one of them. 

"But the children of Israel walked upon dry land in the 
midst of the sea; and the waters were a wall unto them on 
their right hand, and on their left. 

"And Elijah went up to the top of Oarmel; and he cast 
himself down upon the earth, and put his face between his 
knees, 

"And said to his servant, 'Go up now, and look toward 
the sea.' And he went up, and looked, and said, 'There is 
nothing.' And he said, 'Go, again seven times. 

" 'And it came to pass at the seventh time, that he said, 
'Behond, there ariseth a little cloud out of the sea, like a man's 
hand.' And he said, 'Go up, say unto Ahab, Prepare thy 
chariot, and get thee down, that the rain stop thee not.' 

" 'And it came to pass in the meanwhile, that the heaven 
was black.with clouds and wind, and there was a great rain.' " 

Now, regarding this you must remember that whatever 
God has ever done through man has been done in accordance 
with fixed, irrevocable law. God's law never has changed, 
there can be no change — always the same forever and forever, 
always the same. If man has had power to control the ele- 
ments, that power is his to-day. What one man has another 
man may have because all is done by God through man. 



42 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

I will give you a few instances of this in my own experi- 
ence; and yon can all do as I have done. 

The first time that I ever attempted to control the ele- 
ments was in the city of Washington. We had a tremendous 
storm which blew the roofs off the houses around in the neigh- 
borhood where I lived, and my roof had already started, when 
I commenced. I got up, went to the window and said to that 
wind, "I command you in the name of Jesus Christ, peace be 
still." The wind immediately left my house, apparently, and 
we had no more trouble from it. It continued for some time 
around us, but it left my house. 

The next time that I tried it was during a storm on the 
Atlantic Ocean. A very brisk wind was blowing and the 
ship on which we were was tossing like a cockle-shell. I said 
to my wife and daughter in our staterooms, "I am going out 
to treat this wind." I went out, got hold of a post and hung 
on to it, and commanded that wind, in the name of Jesus 
Christ, to be still. It was not five minutes until that ship 
was sailing in a placid sea; but all around the ship, on both 
sides and in front and rear, the wind was blowing. The sail- 
ing master of the ship was at a post on the other side of the 
vessel, something similar to the one to which I was holding. 
I spoke to him and said, "Is not this something singular? 
You have a placid sea for your ship, but all around you is 
a storm?" Said he "I never saw the like before," I said 
nothing more to him then, but by and by I asked him if he 
knew how it happened. He said that he did not, and then I 
told him, if he wanted to know, to ask my wife and daughter. 
They told him what I had done. Then he came to me and 
wanted to know what I did, and what I said. I told him and 
then he asked me to give him the name of every book on the 
subject, because he said he wanted to study it. I gave him 
the names of all the books I knew. 

The next time I tried this was in a storm on Chesapeake 
Bay, two years ago last summer. There was a storm that 
uprooted a great many trees throughout the country, especially 
between here and Baltimore. That is where I saw the most 
of them. Great big trees were all piled together, and from 
Richmond to Baltimore there were accounts in the papers of 
tremendous winds and the uprooting of trees. That storm 
struck us in the middle of the Chesapeake about two or three 
o'clock in the morning. I woke up, there was a tremendous 



FOURTH LECTURE 43 

blowing, and it seemed as though the ship would certainly go 
over. I opened the window, and commanded that storm, "In 
the name of Jesus Christ, peace be still," and it was not but a 
minute or two until we were in a calm; and we had no more 
trouble from the storm. 

Up in Maine, two years ago, we were out fishing, and 

when the time came to go in (we were out in the ocean and 

had anchored on a rock> several miles out), I told the skipper 

to get ready to sail. He said, "There is no use; we have no 

wind. The tide will take us out, because it is going out, and 

if we lift this anchor off the rocks we will be sent out in the 

ocean." I realized, in my consciousness, that God did not 

intend for us to stay there all night, or that we should stay 

anchored on that rock until fickle nature saw fit to send us 

wind. I knew God intended us to have all the wind we 

needed, and He intended us to go in and get our dinners and 

be happy and comfortable. I told the skipper to pull up 

anchor, and he did so. The ship commenced to float out. The 

yacht would hold comfortably twenty people. I do not know 

how far we floated out before the wind came; we may have 

floated a quarter of a mile, or a half mile. I sat down in the 

front part of the ship, in front of the mast, with my back to 

the crowd and commenced to ask God Almighty to send us 

wind to take us home. By and by, when I looked around I 

saw a sort of shimmer coming over the sea. Directly the 

breeze came on and struck our sail and filled it, and we went 

straight ahead until we came to a place where there are two 

islands with a narrow place between, about two hundred yards 

in length, perhaps, and seventy-five or one hundred feet in 

width and the water running through there, when the tide 

was there, just like a mill-race. Our skipper was going up 

to the edge of a bank to anchor on one side of the island. I 

asked him what he was going to do, and he said, "We have 

to anchor here; we can not go up there," but I told him to 

put her nose right in that place and we would go through all 

right. We went straight ahead until we got about middle 

way and then we stopped; did not advance a foot or go back 

a foot. We simply stayed there, with just enough wind to 

hold it. Just as though certain persons had been lifted out 

of the sea, here came two fisherman and called out, "Throw us 

your painter, and we will help you out." We threw them the 

rope and they pulled us out of this hole and we sailed home 



44 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

all right thereafter and the wind went down as soon as we 
got home. 

I give you this instance in detail. The next year, from 
the same place, with the same fishermen, a like instance oc- 
curred. This past summer, every day during the month of 
July, I had a yacht, except Sundays and the .Fourth of July, 
and was on the ocean every day. Whenever we wanted wind, 
we treated for wind, not only myself, but there were a num- 
ber of Scientists with us, and one lady, especially, almost al- 
ways went fishing, and when there was a lack of wind, I would 
tell her to treat and she would do it, and we would get the 
wind. 

I am giving you these circumstances to show you that 
this does not belong to me, but it belongs to all of us. You 
can raise the wind, whenever you need it, or control it when 
dangerous. You are the controller of the elements. Why? 
Because you have power and dominion given to you by God. 
That is the-reason why. These things, of course, would seem 
wonderful, if they were printed in the Bible and sent to us 
from two or three thousand years back. If it were printed 
in the Bible that we could sit here in the city of Washington, 
and send a thought that healed fifteen thousand miles that 
would have been considered wonderful. There is no such 
thing as a miracle, there is no such thing as distance, there is 
no such thing as any one doing anything we can not do. We 
havfe our Saviour's word, and it is not sacrilege to claim our 
rights. A person may come to you and say, "Oh, yes, it is all 
right for you to do those things, but it is not for me." Of 
course, it is not for that person because he has put a rope 
around his neck. He has destroyed, in his conscience, his 
power and dominion. It is tmly those that claim it, who can 
exercise this power and dominion — that is all. • 

Remember the old couplet: 

"Tender-handed touch the nettle, 
And it stings you for your pains, 

Grasp it like a man of mettle, 
And it soft as silk remains." 

That is the thought. It is so with every kind of so-called 
trouble on the face of the earth. You, we, each and every one, 
are the master, unless we voluntarily surrender the gift that 
God Almighty has given us. 



FOURTH LECTURE 45 

The next point is that man has dominion over sickness. 
I will continue to read: 

"And they brought unto Him all sick people that were 
taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which 
were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatic, and 
those that had the palsy; and He healed them. 

"When the even came, they brought unto Him many that 
were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with 
His word, and healed all that were sick: 

"Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out 
devils : freely ye have received, freely give. 

"And He said unto them, 'Go ye into all the world, and 
preach the gospel to every creature.' 

"He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but 
he that believeth not shall be damned, 

"And these signs shall follow them that believe; in My 
name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new 
tongues; 

"They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any 
deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on 
the sick, and they shall recover. 

"Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on Me, 
the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than 
these shall he do; because I go unto my .Father." 

It may be too early in this series of lectures to go into 
this dominion over sickness exhaustively, until after we have 
discussed the subject of prayer, but I will give you an idea 
so that you may understand your rights here. 

Always remember what you are; You are the child of 
God. Remember, as we have told you in the lectures preced- 
ing this, what God is; that God is spirit and everything that 
was created by Him is a spiritual creation, a spiritual mani- 
festation; that man was created in His image and in His like- 
ness, a spiritual being, like God, the Father, who created him. 
That being true, here comes up something that says, I 'am 
this or that. I realize, in my consciousness, that I am the 
spiritual image and likeness of God, that I live, move, and 
have my being in God, and that it would be impossible for 
me to be sick. 

Now, as we grow stronger in this Science and become 
more perfect in this realization, we are manumitted from this 
thing called sickness. Whereas I used to be sick all the time, 



46 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

and had almost an apothecary's shop in my house, medicines, 
covering almost all the various diseases konwn to materia 
medica, now, so far as I know, there is not a drop of medicine 
around my house. There is no necessity for it, and I never 
think of taking medicine any more than if it did not exist. 
Whenever these manifestations of sickness come up, which 
they will attempt to do, you hold that thought and make the 
declaration of your Spiritual existence and they are gone; they 
have vanished. The time was when I would not sit in a 
draught, ior fear of catching cold. Now, when a symptom of 
cold comes up, I simply deny its existence and its potency and 
declare that it is a lie, a carnal mind lie, and then claim 
its nothingness and know that the child of God, made in His 
image and likeness, can not be touched by anything. 

Spirit is All and Spirit is all there is of us; all substance 
is Spirit. Therefore, these manifestations of evil called sick- 
ness can not touch us. It is for us, in the exercise of our 
dominion, to stamp them under foot, for it is written, "The 
heel of man shall bruise the serpent's head." It is for us to 
be the masters, but if I say, "Oh, you can do it, but I can not/' 
I kill myself. You have no further power after you have 
denounced your own power. God does not push these things 
on any human being. They are only those who are willing 
and accept gratefully and who accept with avidity 
who grasp with the hand of the master who can 
control. Unless you do this you are nothing. You 
are simply under the control of mortal mind, and are at 
the beck and call of so-called carnal thought and it will kick 
you until it kicks you into the grave. The road you take 
is your own choice. You are responsible whether you will 
or whether you won't. 

The next thought is that man, through God, has dominion 
over want. This specimen of humanity always suffering and 
in want, that corner to us ought to be pitied I suppose, but 
I can not find it in my heart to pity a man who is wilfully 
going down to hell, and who, when you attempt to tell him 
anything, is smarter than you are, a great deal, and will scoff 
at you, yet will go off and scream in misery, because of his 
impotency, and his suffering, though when you attempt to 
show him the way he will not follow it. 

You remember Jesus said unto a certain man, "Follow 
me," but the man said, "I will, but let me go and bury my 



FOURTH LECTURE 47 

father first." Jesus said, "Let the dead bury the dead; follow 
thou Me." That is the command. We want the Truth sent 
forth broadcast, and we throw to our suffering brothers and 
sisters the life line. Will you take it? If wou do, God 
Almighty's blessings will rain down upon you. If you do not, 
your own blood be upon your own heads, that is all I can say. 
It is all can be said. I give my life to giving this Truth to the 
world and those who are accepting of it are living and smiling 
and rejoicing in the freedom which God has cast over them. 
Now, will you do it? 

"Therefore, I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, 
what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your 
body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, 
and the body than raiment? 

"Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither 
do they gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth 
them. Are ye not much better than they? 

"Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto 
his stature? 

"And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the 
lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they 
spin: 

"And yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his 
glory was not arrayed like one of these. 

"Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which 
to-day is and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not 
much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 

"Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? 
or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? 

"For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of 
all these things. 

"But seek ye first the kingdom of God and His righteous- 
ness; and all these things shall be added unto you." 

Seek to do good and to do right, follow on the line to 
which God has directed you and all these things shall be added 
unto you. We have the words of Jesus Christ for it; we have 
the demonstration of thousands and millions of His followers 
that this is true. 

"Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the mor- 
row shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto 
the day is the evil thereof." 

Now, how many ought to take this into consideration? 



48 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

One of my students, in this city, less than a week ago was 
worrying with the thought that he would not be able, maybe, 
to go to work in a week or two, absolutely killing his own 
self by worrying. How absurd such thoughts are. Let God 
control. The world is full of people who are laying up, striv- 
ing, pinching and starving — for what? To get a little money 
for some future time, when God will go back on them and 
fail to feed them. They want to beat Him, so they cah have 
tl*e money there and, when God goes back on them, can foot 
their own bills. How absurd such a thought is. I have 
known, in my experience as a lawyer, cases innumerable, al- 
most, wherein men in the vigor of manhood had plenty of 
money, but in their older days that money had taken wings 
and flown away. Take Wall Street, it is simply filled with 
financial wrecks. Where one man makes a success in business 
the proportion is, I have been told, ninety-five per cent, fail- 
where five men succeed, ninety-five fail. That is how carnal 
mind rewards its followers. 

"Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof." 

There is another class of people who lay up so they won't 
bo a charge on their children. How silly! Now, nobody can 
be a charge on his children, when everything comes from God. 
Know who you are, that you are God's heirs, that you are 
God's children, and that God Almighty takes care of you. 
Look at the birds and the lilies. Both are sustained and are 
beautiful and God does it all, and how much better are you, 
our Saviour says, then the birds. 

"And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, be- 
lieving, ye shall receive. 

"Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire 
when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have 
them. 

"If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall 
ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 

"Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, 
that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time 
of need. 

"But without faith it is impossible to please Him: for 
he that cometh to God must believe that He is, and that He 
is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him. 

"But let us ask in faith, nothing wavering: for he that 
wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and 
tossed. 



FOURTH LECTURE 49 

"And this the confidence that we have in Him, that, if 
we ask anything according to His will, He heareth us: 

"And if we know that He hears us, whatsoever we ask, 
we know that we have the petitions that we desire of Him. 

"He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High 
shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. 

"He shall cover thee with His feathers, and under His 
wings shalt thou trust: His truth shall be thy shield and 
buckler. 

"Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for 
the arrow that flieth by day. 

"Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for 
the destruction that wasteth at noon day. 

"A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at 
thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh unto thee. 

"Because thou hast made the Lord, which is my refuge, 
even the most High, thy habitation." 

The trouble with the world to-day, is, that these promises 
are considered as applying to some future time when we leave 
this earth; in other words they are not taken literally. They 
are not believed to now belong to us. That is the great mis- 
take that the world is making, and that is the cause of all 
human misery. Men do not take the promises of God and His 
Son as literal and apply them. If they would pray along the 
lines they are taught in these lectures, there never could be 
any sickness, there never could be any want or sorrow or any 
kind of inharmony, because all would come from God direct 
in answer to prayer. Remember, Jesus said that whatsoever 
you desire ask in my name and you shall receive if you ask 
in faith. That is just as true now as it was when the words 
left the lips of our Saviour. It belongs to you and to me, 
in the present generation, and will belong to us for all eternity, 
because it is a fixed law. He that gets himself in line with 
the promises of God through prayer will receive a reply. If 
sunshine were necessary for your life and you kept in the 
shadow, the sunshine would not strike you and you would 
never get well. If you want the sunshine, you must get in it. 
If you want the result and answer to prayer, you must pray 
in spirit and in truth and you will get the answer. It is prac- 



50 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

tical and it is eternal. Now, do not believe that in some sweet 
by and by you will have to climb a golden stairway, sit on 
golden chairs and sing songs and play on a golden harp for 
all eternity. That kind of a heaven could not be. I would 
get tired of singing, after I had sung for a few millions of 
years. I speak the word that conforms to and belongs with 
God Almighty's law and that law is, forever and forever, on- 
ward, activity. Nothing is still on the face of the earth, noth- 
ing is still in the universe, but it all is a constantly moving 
onward and upward. Excelsior is the motto of the Christian, 
and you will never be satisfied and you never can be, until 
you have traveled this ladder of knowledge and know as the 
Infinite Father knows. 

"Because He hath set His love upon me, therefore will 
I deliver him: I will set him on high, because he hath known 
my name. 

"He shall call upon Me, and I will answer him: I will be 
with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honor him. 

"And I have been young, and now am old; yet have I 
not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread. 

"For the Lord loveth judgment, and forsaketh not His 
saints ; they are preserved forever : but the seed of the wicked 
shall be cut off." 

The only way we have in the world is to follow the foot- 
steps of Jesus Christ and follow the command, Seek ye first 
the first the kingdom of God and its righteousness; seek to do 
good and to do right for the sake of the good and the right, 
and all these things shall be added unto you. 

"The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein 
forever. 

"Wait on the Lord, and keep His way, and He shall exalt 
thee to inherit the land: when the wicked are cut off, thou 
shalt see it. 

"Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: for the 
end of that man is peace. 

"But the salvation of the righteous is of the Lord: He is 
their strength in the time of trouble. 

And the Lord shall help them, and deliver them: He shall 
deliver them from the wicked, and save them, because they 
trust in Him." 



FOURTH LECTURE 51 

I will continue this subject of Man and his Dominion on 
next Sunday forenoon, because, if we understand our rights, 
then we have gone far toward knowing how to heal the sick 
and how to overcome poverty, how to overcome all the in- 
harmonies and ills of this so-called material life; but we can 
not learn this lesson too well. These few initial lessons form 
the foundation upon which the superstructure of God's inter- 
course with man is based. 



LECTURE No, 5— Man and His Dominion. 



ALL GOOD COMES FROM GOD— GOD IS ALL THAT IS GOOD— MAN THE 
ARCHITECT OP HIS OWN LIFE— MAN HAS EVERYTHING— THE 
REALITY AND THE UNREALITY OF EVIL— AS A MAN THINK- 
ETH SO IS HE. 

The lecture to-day is a continuation of the lecture of last 
Sunday, upon the subject of man and his dominion. 

Man, you remember, was created in the image and like- 
ness of God, was given dominion over certain things specified, 
God giving him this dominion. This dominion embraces all 
there is with which you come in contact. In other words, it 
makes man the master instead of the slave of conditions. We 
have taught, in our former lectures, along certain lines over 
which man had dominion and control, and the first thought 
to be considered to-day, is that man has dominion and con- 
trol to prevent this thing called human sorrow. 

I am filling these lectures full of Scriptual quotations so 
that, when the student reads, he will find a "Thus saith the 
Lord" for every position we take: 

On this subject of Man's dominion over affliction, I read: 

"The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord: and 
he delighteth in His way. 

"I know that the Lord will maintain the cause of the af- 
flicted, and the right of the poor. 

"Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord, Jesus 
Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; 

"Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may 
be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the 
comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. 

"But my God shall supply all your need according to His 
riches in glory by Jesus Christ. 

"He shall call upon me, and I will answer Him: I will be 
gracious and full of compensation, and righteous. 

"Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing: 
thou hast put off my sackcloth, and girded me with gladness: 



FIFTH LECTURE 53 

"The wicked watcheth the righteous and seeketh to 
slay him. 

"The Lord will not leave him in his hand, nor condemn 
him when he is judged. 

"The Lord openeth the eyes of the blind: the Lord raiseth 
them that are bowed down : the Lord loveth the righteous. 

"Therefore shall the strong people glorify thee, the city 
of the terrible nations shall fear thee. 

"He will swallow up death in victory; and the Lord God 
will wipe aw&y tears from off all faces; and the rebuke of the 
people shall He take away from all the earth; for the Lord 
hath spoken it. 

"And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and 
there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, 
neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things 
are passed away." 

Now, you must remember that all good comes from God, 
and you can have all good by placing yourself in a position 
to receive it. If you want happiness, go to God Almighty 
and lay there your burden. Suppose that you have a burden 
that is weighing you down. It does not make any difference 
what it is from this material standpoint; go to the Father 
and say, "Father, carry this burden for me/' and talk to 
Him as though He were the dearest and sweetest friend you 
ever had or ever knew T ,the most intimate friend you ever had or 
ever knew. Say,"This burden is too much for me, dear Father, 
I cast it at Thy feet, and ask you to carry it for me, and I ask 
it in the name of Jesus Christ." There lay your burden 
down, throw it out of your mind. It does not make any dif- 
ference what it is, never think of it, and God Almighty will 
make the most wonderful demonstration in your life in the 
way that that burden will be controlled. The tears will be 
turned into smiles, the heartaches into gladijess, and there 
shall be no sorrow, because God reigneth in your heart. It 
is for you to do this, as I tell you. 

The next point which we will take up along this line of 
Dominion is that man has the power to control absolutely his 
own conditions. Kemember, when I say that man has this 
power to control, he controls through the lines that God has 
given us, by taking advantage of the promises of God and 
asking, seeking and knocking along the lines that He has 
given us to follow. I will read from the Scriptures here 
again, on this subject, and then we will discuss it: 



54 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

"But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he 
said, Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made thee 
whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour. 

"And when he was come into the house, the blind man 
came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am 
able to do this? They said unto Him, Yea, Lord. 

"Then touched He their eyes, saying According to your 
faith be it unto you. 

"And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly charged 
them, saying, See that no man know it. 

"And immediately Jesus stretched forth His hand, and 
caught him, and said unto Him, O thou of little faith, where- 
fore didst thou doubt? 

"And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat from their 
master's table. 

"Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, 
great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And 
her daughter was made whole from that very hour. 

"And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: 
for verily I say unto you, if ye have faith as a grain of 
mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence 
to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be 
impossible unto you." 

Remember, that was the word of Jesus Christ, that if 
you have faith — and those of you who are my students go 
farther than faith, you have the understanding, which is 
much more effective and stronger — if you have faith abso- 
lutely, you can ask anything that you will and it shall be 
given unto you. But some may say, Perhaps I ask amiss. 
Well, it would be strange that if Jesus Christ taught us 
everything else He did not teach us how to pray, and when 
and for what we should pray. 

The rule is as simple and plain as a-b-c. Let us fol- 
low it a moment. In the first place, you are God's child, 
you are God's heir; you live, move and have your being in 
God; and, if you are God's child and God's heir, you are en- 
titled to what? You are entitled to what God has. That 
does not mean that you are going to get something after you 
pass beyond. There is no time and no place except now and 
here, with God Almighty. The kingdom of heaven is within 
you, and you will come into the enjoyment of your heirship 
here as well as anywhere else. The only way you can come 



FIFTH LECTURE 55 

into that enjoyment is to believe; take hold and accept. Un- 
der these conditions* what are we entitled to pray for? The 
answer is simple and plain; we are entitled to pray for all 
that God has, aren't we? 

God is all that is good and there is nothing that is not 
good, for God is All. All this seeming evil is) transitory; it 
passes away, is unreal. If it is fire, it burns itself out; if it 
is disease, it destroys itself; if it is error, the Truth confronts 
it and annihilates it, but all that is real is good and God is 
All; therefore, you are entitled to pray for all good. There 
is nothing too good for you. Why? Because you are the 
children of God, the Universal King, the Father of all, and I 
ask is there anything too good or the image and likeness of 
God? Is there anything that God's heir should not have? 
When you find these people coming, as they do to all of us, 
saying "God has punished me; I have done something that 
is wicked, and God is punishing me to bring me out purer 
and better and stronger, in the sweet by and by," know that 
they are mistaken. They have a perfect hell here on earth, 
for what? They think it is to reap a reward in the sweet by 
and by. God knows nothing but good, for all is good and 
this seeming evil is but the reaping as we sow. Therefore, 
when you come to pray, know who you are, what your rights 
are, and that you have a right to everything; then pray for 
good, for any and all good that you want. 

If you have sorrow, as I said, go and lay it at the 
Father's feet. If you want/jfeney, ask God for the money 
you want. If you want happiness, ask for what you want. 
He is the most perfect Friend you ever will have in all crea- 
tion, and the only Friend that has the power to do and the 
only One that loves to do you good better than you love to 
receive. Take God into your confidence, bring Him to you, 
and take Him into your heart and know that these promises 
are intended to be and are practical, and are to be carried 
out. When you can realize this, ask what thou wilt and it 
shall be given unto thee. 

"And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way: thy faith hath 
made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, 
and followed Jesus in the way. 

"And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in 
God. 

"For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say 



56 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into 
the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe 
that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall 
have whatsoever he saith. 

"And He said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; 
go in peace. 

"And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And they 
being afraid wondered, saying one to another, What manner 
of man is this! for he commandeth even the winds and water, 
and they obey him. 

"And He said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort: 
thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace. 

"And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. 

"And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard 
seed, ye might say unto this sycamore tree, Be thou plucked 
up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should 
obey you. 

"And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath 
made thee whole. 

"And Jesus said unto him, Beceive thy sight: thy faith 
hath saved thee. 

"And immediately he received his sight, and followed 
him, glorifying God : and all the people,^ when they saw it, 
gave praise unto God. 

"For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from 
faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith. 

"As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto 
all men, especially unto them who are of the household of 
faith. 

"If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that 
giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall 
be given him. 

"But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he 
that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind 
and tossed. 

"For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith with- 
out works is dead also. 

"For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: 
and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our 
faith. 

"Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that 
are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their 
mind and conscience is defiled. 



FIFTH LECTURE 57 

"For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he." 
Now, to make this lecture practical — and I want to close 
this subject if man to-day, if possible — I want to say this, 
that it is for each one of us to lay out our line of work or 
action and do what we want to do. In other words, we are 
responsible, absolutely, for the life we live and for the con- 
dition of that life here. We are absolutely the architects of 
our own fortunes,-for on the one hand we can go to God, place 
ourselves in line, and can receive everything; on the other 
hand we can turn our back upon the Father and follow carnal 
mind, but we reap as we sow. If we sow to carnal mind, 
fill our minds with hatred, dishonesty, wickedness, careless- 
ness, we will reap the crop, which will be misery, heartaches, 
poverty, lack, and everything that goes to make this so-called 
life miserable here on earth. 

On the other hand, we can have everything. Now this 
can not be done by living a careless life. We have certain 
duties that we have to do. It is not for you to sit down 
here, to come to this lecture, and say, "Well, that was a nice 
lecture. I wish that I had all that, and I wish I could 
realize that God would rain His sunshine down into me," and 
then go away, follow your own bent of carnal mind the rest 
of the week; and the next Sunday, the chances are, you will 
not come back, and you sow your path, during the next week, 
with evil thoughts, careless thoughts, selfish thoughts, wicked 
thoughts; you get so you don't care and say, "Well, it is a 
little hot to-day, and I think I will lie on the lounge and read 
the newspaper." Then you will take up the newspaper and 
read all about every crime that has been committed from one 
end of the earth to the other and all about war and carnage, 
where people are in deadly conflict, and read all about the 
awful side of life, and if there were an article that com- 
menced on religion, you lay that aside for a more convenient 
time. In other words, you become steeped in the affairs of 
carnal mind that controls the world, and you reap as you sow. 
If you have a threatened disease, or threatened pain or ache, 
instead of realizing what you are and going to God Almighty 
and denouncing it, you put your arms around it, and if it 
happens to be a headache, you say, "Oh, yes, come up to me, 
headache; I have the headache. I have room for you, just 
come right in." If it is fever, that takes hold of you and 
burns you up, or whatever it may be, you have always time 



58 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

for every evil that comes knocking at the door. What is the 
result? You reap as you sow. Every evil thought you ac- 
knowledge in your mind becomes to you a reality and it will 
destroy you. 

Now, the difference between the reality and unreality of 
evil is this. For instance, here is a case that comes knocking 
at my door and says, "I want to come in; I want a home." 
We call it a tramp thought. Here is a tramp thought, we 
will call it headache, knocking at my head; it wants to get in. 
Suppose now, I say, "Get out of there, you can not get in> 
I have no room for you; you are nothing, I belong to God and 
I live, move, and have my being in Him, a spiritual being, 
living in spirit and you can not come in there; now get out." 
What is the result? It does not come in, it goes away. Try 
it. Even the most skeptical of you, try it. Here comes up 
a headache; denounce it and tell it it can not come in. Say 
to it "You are nothing but a tramp thought," and it will go 
away. But here is the other fellow. It comes knocking on 
his noddle, and he" says, "Oh, yes, I have a home -f or you, 
come right in," and he goes to bed and sometimes lies there 
three or four days, sometimes a week and sometimes he will 
have it for life, a headache almost the year in and the 
year out. 

I know a woman in an Eastern State who has had head- 
ache, until within a very short time since she was a child, and 
now she is more than past the middle age of life, substantially 
all the time. That woman, when she commenced in her treat- 
ment with a metaphysician, was ugly and was filled with 
carnal mind, and she could not bear to have these pets illy 
spoken of. Why? Because they had been with her all her 
life. She knew them to be her friends, because they had al- 
ways been with her. That is the way the world goes. You 
are the master, you can have exactly what you want, and 
nothing can touch you which you do not want. I know a 
lady, or knew one, who always said she was going to be de- 
stroyed by a certain disease, and was always talking about 
wanting to go to a doctor and see if she didn't have it. What 
was the result? She had invited this thing for so many 
years, phophesying evil, that it came in and settled inside of 
her and killed her. The very disease that she said she would 
die of caused her death. That was the fulfillment of her 
prophecy, don't you see? 



FIFTH LECTURE 59 

Solomon says, "As a man thinketh, so is he." That is 
true in life everywhere. If you think you are going to be 
poor, as we have discussed in our former lecture, you will be 
poor; but, if, on the other hand, you know who you are and 
what you are — that you are God Almighty's heir — you can 
not be poor; there is no such thing as poverty, there is no 
such thing as sickness, there is no such thing as sorrow* ex- 
cept as you bring it into your conscience and give it a reality 
by your own consent. Therefore, in all of your getting, get 
wisdom and get understanding as to who you are and what 
you are, your relations to the Father and the Father's 
promises to you; and when you get this into your conscience, 
perfectly, then you can sing the glad song of a redeemed soul 
and you do not have to wait until you die to get it, because 
you can have it here and now, for our Saviour said, "The 
kingdom of heaven is within you." It is not something that 
you can say, "Lo, here it is, or lo! there it is; it does not come 
with observation, but it is within you," and so I say to you, 
my friends, as you would live, as you would be happy, as you 
would be prosperous, follow the words of our Saviour, be- 
lieve them implicitly, put them into practice* shun every ap- 
pearance of evil and all shall come to you. 



LECTURE No. 6-Prayer, 



LANGUAGE BETWEEN GOD AND MAN— PRAYER DEFINITIONS— THE 
PRAYER OF FAITH AND UNDERSTANDING— PRAY FOR GOOD- 
PRAY KNOWINGLY. 

The lecture to-day is the sixth of the series of teaching 
how to overcome the inharmonies of life, including poverty, 
sickness, and sorrow. 

The subject of our second lecture was God and the char- 
acter of God so far as we know. The three last lectures have 
been upon the subject of man, his relation to God and God's 
relations to him, and to-day we take up the subject of the 
language used between the father and the child. In other 
words, How we shall approach God, or can approach God, 
so that He will hear us? We call this prayer* and, in order 
to make the record complete, I am going to read something 
from the Holy Scriptures upon the subject of prayer, but first 
giving the definition of prayer as it is given in the lexicons. 

The first definition is: "In religious usage, a devout peti- 
tion to an object of worship, as God, or a saint, or an angel; 
an orison." 

The second definition is: "The practice of communing 
with God." According to another definition, 

"Prayer is the soul's sincere desire, 
Uttered or unexpressed." 

Now, the duty of prayer is incumbent upon all believers 
who wish to receive an answer to their prayers or good from 
God, the Father. 

"Seek the Lord, and His strength: 

"Let us lift up our heart with our hands unto God in 
the heavens. 

"Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. 

"Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer 
and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made 
known unto God. 



SIXTH LECTURE 61 

"Pray without ceasing. 

"Seek the Lord, and ye shall live." 

We have to pray in good faith, as we will understand 
later, or with the understanding, in order that our prayers 
shall be heard. 

"I will call upon the Lord, who is worthy to be praised: 
so shall I be saved from mine enemies. 

"Commit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in Him; and 
He shall bring it to pass." 

If every person who is suffering from any kind of in- 
harmony would apply that one command to his affairs in 
life, everything would be made perfect, instantaneously. It 
says this: "Commit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in Him; 
and He shall bring it to pass." If you have trouble of any 
kind, instead of carrying it yourself, you will take this burden 
that weighs you down, to the Father, and say, "Father, this 
care is too heavy for me, lift it. and do Thou take it and do 
Thou carry it, and I ask you to do this in the name of Jesus 
Christ," and then leave it, God Almighty will give you perfect 
harmony and the perfect answer, in every instance. There 
can never be a failure. All you have to ask and to do is to 
ask and do in good faith, knowing, as you do know, that, 
when God has promised you anything, you will get the an- 
swer. 

"When I cry unto Thee, then shall mine enemies turn 
back: this I know; for God is for me. 

"And all things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, be- 
lieving, ye shall receive. 

"If ye abide in Me, and My words abide in you, ye shall 
ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 

"But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering: for he that 
wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and 
tossed. 

"But if from thence thou shalt seek the Lord, thy God, 
thou shalt find Him, if thou seek Him with all thy heart and 
with all thy soul. 

"But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true wor- 
shippers shall worship the Father in Spirit and in Truth; for 
the Father seeketh such to worship Him. 

"The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and His 
ears are open unto their cry. 

"The Lord is far from the wicked: but He heareth the 
prayer of the righteous." 



62 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

"Now, we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any 
man be a worshipper of God, and doeth His will, him He 
heareth. 

"And whatsoever we ask, we receive of Him, because we 
keep His commandments, and do those things which are 
pleasing in His sight. 

"Also when I cry and shout, he shutteth out my prayer. 

"Thou hast covered thyself with a cloud, that our prayer 
should not pass through. 

"Then shall they cry unto the Lord, but He will not hear 
them : 

"Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye 
may consume it upon your lusts." 

This subject of Prayer is something that can not be dis- 
cerned with the physical senses, with the objective eyes and 
objective mind. You have not the power to discern the 
spirituality that is required in a prayer. 

All we could do, if we could do that well, would be, do 
as did the poor sinner who went to the corner and smote him- 
self upon his breast and said, "God have mercy on me, a sin- 
ner." He recognized the Father, He recognized his own con- 
dition and that he needed help, and God answered that 
prayer. The prayer that was offered by the thief upon the 
cross, when he asked the Saviour to help him, was answered, 
"This day shalt thou be with Me in Paradise." 

As I have said, we can not understand this something 
called prayer, by or with this carnal mind which is enmity 
with God. 

There are two different ways, we may term it, in which 
to pray. We pray, first with faith. This is the prayer of 
faith. Faith means this, that you pray to God with the be- 
lief that God is going to hear you and that God does hear 
you and that God does answer your prayer. Now, if you have 
faith sufficient so that there is nothing wavering, a faith that 
tells you when you pray that you know that God is going to 
answer you, such a faith as that amounts to the understand- 
ing, and you will get an instantaneous answer, every time. 
It is impossible to fail. The only failure that can come comes 
through your lack of perfect faith and perfect certainty that 
you are going to receive an answer to your prayer. 

The prayer of understanding is still stronger than the 
prayer of Faith. For instance, I am seeking an object. I 



SIXTH LECTURE 63 

have Faith to believe that my efforts will be crowned with 
success, that I will find and after I find the article I do not 
have to seek, I simply know I have it. 

The prayer of understanding is the prayer with the 
knowledge of what you are. In order to thoroughly under- 
stand what you are, you have to go back and see what man 
is. God created man in His image and likeness, and en- 
dowed him with power and dominion, and He gave him this 
power and dominion, and it is his. He is God's child and 
God's heir. Now, it does not mean that he is simply God's 
heir for one thing and not for all. You are His heir to every- 
thing. 

The meaning of the word heir is that you are the succes- 
sor and are entitled to the goods and chattels, etc., whatever 
they may be, of the one whose heir you are. We are God's 
heirs now. We do not have to wait until God dies, because 
God never dies. There is no such thing as death and what 
God has is ours, now. We are His heirs now. We do not 
have to wait to receive what we have until we have passed 
on and can not use it. Such a prayer as that, or such an 
idea as that, would be mockery. We are entitled to our heir- 
ship now. We are created with this power and with this 
dominion and all we have to do is to recognize what our rights 
are and what our heirship is, and then we can ask God with 
the prayer of Understanding. 

Suppose every person in this audience was set before a 
round table, filled with the good things of life. Some, of us, 
recognizing our rights, would go to work and eat; the rest, 
however, would sit back and hunger. They would like to eat, 
but "No," they say, "that is not for me;" and they would sit 
there and literally starve to death at that table. What kind 
of a set of idiots would you call them? Can you imagine a 
person sitting at a table loaded in abundance with everything 
good, and sitting there and starving to death? Why, they 
would be worse than idiots; they would be insane. You 
would say at once that such persons as that had unbalanced 
minds. 

Look at the world before us. You have these things 
from God; they are given to you by God, they belong to you; 
you are sitting at the table, and instead of reaching out your 
hand and helping yourselves, you sit back and say, "Oh, no, 
it is not for me. I was born a worm of the dust; I was born 



64 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

for humility; God punishes me because He loves me, and I 
am going to starve to death, because He will love me a great 
deal more." What absurd thoughts are these. 

This system of religion is not a concoction of foolery, not 
a concoction of absurdity, but it is good common sense; it is 
philosophical and it is logical and it could not be true unless 
it was. Therefore, when sitting at the table of the Lord God 
Almighty, eat. "I am the bread of Life, he that cometh to 
Me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on Me shall 
never thirst." It is there for you; it was made for you and, 
if you refuse to accept, your blood is upon your own head, 
not upon God Almighty. He gives us everything good; He 
lays out for us everything. We know what we will ask for, 
we do not have to ask amiss. How do we know? Why, we 
know that God is good, and that God made all that was made 
and all that was made was good; therefore, as His children, 
we are entitled to all He has, which is all good. 

Therefore, in your asking, ask for good, ask for all good, 
you are entitled to it; you have no part or parcel with this 
so-called evil. This so-called evil belongs to the carnal mind, 
it is unreal and untrue and it passes out and passes away and 
the place that knew it shall know it no more. It passes on 
and eternal good remains forever and forever. The eternal 
spirit is all, for God is Spirit and all substance. Conse- 
quently, you know what to pray for. 

Pray for good, all good, everything that is good. Do I 
want clothes for my children? Yes, Pray for them. Do I 
want clothes for myself? Yes. Pray for them. Does my 
husband or my wife want success in business? Yes. Pray 
for it; ask God, do not go away around and pray for the 
Hindoos and the Israelites, and Tom, Dick and Harry. When 
you ask God for a thing, ask for what you want. If you want 
to pray for the Hindoos, pray for them. 

You do not have to get down on your knees and pray 
until everybody around you is worn out listening, when you 
are praying for a simple little thing. Suppose I wanted one 
hundred dollars to-morrow. Would I have to get down and 
pray from the beginning of this Japanese and Russian War 
and take up the subject and discuss it with God and finally 
come all the way around Robin Hood's barn, and take up all 
the nations of the earth that are mentioned in all history, 
modern and ancient? How absurd that is. I would say, 



SIXTH LECTURE 65 

"Father, I want one hundred dollars to-morrow to pay John 
Smith. I owe it and it is a just debt, and I want the money, 
and please God give it to me." If you want to pray for all 
creation, I think the best way to do is according to the rules 
laid down in my book, "Christology," in the Vibrating Treat- 
ment. Send out the vibrations to all the people of the earth 
by turning to the East and saying, "I send my benediction 
and God's Love and pray God Almighty it shall be with them," 
and so with the South, the West, and the North. You throw 
them the vibrations of love throughout the universe. That is 
enough for that, but when you want a specific thing, pray for 
it. When you are sitting at the Lord Almighty's table, eat; 
eat everything you want. You do not have to eat every- 
thing on the table at one time, because that table is there 
for you forever and always. If you want butter, eat it; if 
you want something else to-morrow, have it. Have what you 
want, knowing all the time that you ask for that which is 
good and you will get it every time. 

That is the prayer with the understanding. People say, 
"I pray, but I do not get an answer to my prayer. Why will 
God not answer me? I have been a Christian all of my life. 
I have worked in the Sunday School, and I have been a 
worker in God's vineyard all of my life. Why won't God an- 
swer me just the same as He does you? I pray for the sick; 
I pray for my brothers if they are sick, but God does not heal 
them." Well, now, those are fair questions, and I am going 
to answer them. Mind you, these people in the churches are 
good people. Do not think for an instant or allow a thought 
to the contrary to pass your minds. They are good people, 
they love God Almighty and they love Jesus Christ as well 
as they can, and as well as any person can that is held at 
arm's length, and they seek and they strive, and they cry, and 
they yearn for this germ of Truth which like the will-o'-the- 
wisp is always near the grasp but never touched. I have 
lived among that class of people all of my life, and I know 
them to be honest and upright and perfect, so far as they 
have the ability and the light, yet there will be millions of 
prayers offered to God Almighty to-day that have no more 
effect than the breezes that come from the North this morn- 
ing, not a particle. Why? Because they pray without the 
Understanding. 

There is an idea existent that men have to wait until 

3 



66 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

they die before they get a great many of these things. There 
is an idea existent that God punishes those that He loves; 
there is an idea existent that these prayers can not be an- 
swered now, as they used to be, that the time has gone by. 
They do not expect it, they have no faith that their prayer 
is going to be answered. Now, mind you, a person belong- 
ing to any church that will ask God with the spirit and with 
the Understanding, to heal the sick, can heal the sick, just 
as well as we can or anybody else. Churches are but organi 
zations whereby good people get together with the one object 
in view, to propagate the Truth and spread it and help others. 
It is not the church that saves, but it is the Truth that heals. 
It is God Almighty. These churches, every one of them, are 
doing worlds of good and the time is coming and coming 
rapidly when the scales will fall from the eyes of the mem- 
bers, when you can go into any church of any denomination 
and hear sermons preached along the lines of which I am talk- 
ing to-day. 

The world is moving, advancing; but the reason that 
prayers are not answered is because those who make them 
do not expect an answer. They have no faith, they do not 
understand that they are the children of God Almighty and 
entitled to that now. They do not understand when they 
are asking that that for which they ask they already have and 
is theirs, and all they have to do is to reach out their hand 
and grasp. They do not understand that. They do not un- 
derstand that they are the heirs of God Almighty and entitled 
to that and entitled to it now. You must ask, seek, and 
knock. One definition of seeking is this: You seek with the 
objective mind, you ask through the sub-conscious mind, but 
when you knock, you demand as the child of God. In the 
possession of the full understanding, you know that it is 
yours, you have the right to it and you demand it and God 
Almighty likes us to ask and demand that which belongs 
to us. 

He is more willing to give than we are to receive; there- 
fore, we are not committing sacrilege by demanding that 
which belongs to us. God has it and all we have to do is to 
demand and the manifestation goes through this power and 
dominion; it is ours and ours now. 



LECTURE No* 7— Prayer of Understanding* 



DEFINITIONS— DIVISIONS OP PRAYER— PRELIMINARY PART OF 
PRAYER— ORDINARY PRAYER— WE MUST UNDERSTAND 
PRAYER— THE CHRISTIAN NATIONS THE LEADERS— DIVINE 
LOVE. 

The lecture this morning is the seventh of the regular 
course of teaching how to overcome poverty, heal the sick and 
surmount the difficulties of this so-called material life. The 
immediate subject of to-day is the prayer of the understand- 
ing. On last Sunday, we took up the general subject of 
prayer, and now we come down to the specific prayer which 
the Christian healer uses. I will read from some authorities 
upon this word "Understanding," so that the record may be 
complete, when it is published. 

The definition, which I get from the lexicographers, is "Un- 
derstand, To interpret the signification of; size the idea of; 
comprehend as resulting from a thought, principle, or rule. 
The knowing power in general, intelligence." 

"A spirit is one simple, undivided, active being. As it 
perceives ideas, it is called the understanding. As it pro- 
duces or otherwise operates about them, it is called will."--- 
Berkeley — Human Knowledge. 

"The Understanding is the faculty of thinking, and think- 
ing is knowledge by means of concepts." — Kant — "Critique 
of Pure Reason." 

"The knowing power in general intelligence, possessed 
of or exhibiting good sense." 

The Understanding which I wish to explain to-day is the 
Realization of the Truth that all is Spirit and Spiritual Mani- 
festation; that there is no such thing as matter, that so-called 
matter is a misnomer for spiritual creation. "The Under- 
standing, and Realization that spirit is all, is the knowledge 
of the Truth, which makes you free. It is the New Birth, 
and places you above all so-called pain, want, and misery, be- 
lieved to be incident to human life." 



68 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

"It is the spiritual sight, which enables one to discern 
the true from the false; the gift of the Holy Spirit." — Sabin. 

I have some Scriptural definitions of the word Under- 
standing which I will now read: 

"In the lips of him that hath Understanding, Wisdom is 
found. 

"Wisdom resteth in the heart of him that hath Under- 
standing: 

"The heart of him that hath Understanding seeketh 
Knowledge. 

"Then opened He their Understanding, that they might 
Understand the Scriptures. 

"I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the Un- 
derstanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing 
with the Understanding also. 

"Brethren, be not children in Understanding; howbeit 
in. malice be ye children, but in Understanding be men. 

"The eyes of your Understanding being enlightened; that 
ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the 
riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints, 

"And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath 
given us an Understanding, that we may know him that is 
true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son, Jesus 
Christ. This is the true God, and Eternal Life. 

"For God is the King of all the earth: sing ye praises 
with Understanding. 

"Let men of Understanding tell me." 

These are only a few of the definitions of that word in 
the Bible. There are, perhaps, hundreds of them in the Bible, 
in different forms, but these are sufficient to give you an idea 
of the general trend of the thought. We, in metaphysics, 
Mind healing, Divine healing, God healing, for God is Mind, 
make the word Understanding the principle or end to be ob- 
tained in order to thoroughly comprehend this work, and for 
that purpose we take this prayer, which we term the prayer 
of Understanding and tear it to pieces, so to speak, so that 
you can take up the prayer, step by step. By the time you 
get to the last step, you ought to be enabled to see clearly 
with what we term the Spiritual Understanding, but, I will 
add one word in regard to the obtaining of this Knowledge 
further, which is, that in order to obtain this Understanding, 
you must pray to God for it. It does not come unless you 



SEVENTH LECTURE 69 

do. It may come easier to some than it does to others. To 
me, it was a source of constant prayer for months, but when 
I did get it I felt repaid for all the labor that I had given, 
and, in fact, now, I would not give it for all the money in 
all the world — the Understanding as we Understand what 
it is. 

Now, the prayer of Understanding, for the purposes of 
these lectures, we divide into four parts. First, the pre- 
liminaries; second, the denials; third, the affirmations, and 
fourth the praises. 

The preliminary part, is simply a preparation for coming 
to God in proper form and in proper condition. 

The first thing to do is to look within yourself; ask, in 
your own conscience, whether you are fit to come to God, and 
ask of Him a blessing. Any of us have fitness enough to go, 
as the Publican did of old, and smite our breasts and cry, 
"Have mercy," because when we do that we do it from the 
very heart and we are in the perfection of condition to ask 
God, because we come there recognzing that we need His 
help, and we ask God to "have mercy upon me a sinner." 

But, in the ordinary prayer in which we go to God ask- 
ing and expecting an answer, we have to first go into our own 
consciousness, look at ourselves, see what is the condition of 
our mind. We have always got to recognize who we are and 
what God is so far as we have been permitted to learn. God 
is Omnipresent Life, Good, Wisdom, Love, Power, the Creator 
of the Universe, in whom all live, move, and have their 
beings; and man, being created in His image and likeness, 
was endowed at his creation with certain charter privileges, 
we may say. God said, "Let us make man and let us make 
him in our image and in our likeness," and, after man was 
created, He said, "We have created man and we have created 
him in our image and in our likeness, and we have given him 
dominion over the earth." 

Now, that dominion belongs to each one of the children 
of God. It is not a special gift, remember, to any one of the 
children of God. Every child that was ever born in the world 
has been born upon a dead level, so to speak; that is, so far 
as God's love is concerned. If you take a child and send him 
to school and teach him in the different Sciences that child 
will Understand more, be more highly educated and more in- 
telligent than the one that is kept in the background and 



70 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

never taught anything. When such an one is asked to dem- 
onstrate along these so-called Sciences, he can far outstrip 
his fellow who has never had these material so-called advan- 
tages, in this work, and it is so in the study of this Science. 
It only comes through intellectual Understanding with the 
power of God sanctioning it with the gift of the Holy Spirit. 
I remember listening to a minister who said that religion 
that came through intelligence was no good, that true re- 
ligion was the kind that would rip the heart from the bottom, 
the kind that would come down through the roof and make 
the shingles rattle with a jar and a shout. Now, that is not 
religion at all. 

You, first, must Understand what you are to believe, and 
you can only get that by being taught. Jesus Christ took His 
disciples, night after night and day after day during His 
ministry of three years, teaching them all the time; and, 
when He went forth performing His works, His disciples 
were with Him, watching and listening and learning. In 
that age, students did not go to school, as they do now, but 
they were attached to some philosopher, and they would fol- 
low him here and there learning of him; Plato followed in 
the footsteps of Socrates. Aristotle, in turn, was a disciple of 
Plato and so with the other philosophers, each had their dis- 
ciples. There were no colleges. Paul learned his lessons at 
the feet of Gamaliel, a renowned lawyer of Jerusalem. So 
Christ's disciples followed Him. He picked them out from the 
lowly walks of life, because others were not ready to receive 
Him. Jesus Christ worked upon the exact lines that we are 
working on, only more perfect. He went to the lowly fishermen 
and said, "Follow Me." If He had gone to the bankers, or 
the priests, or the lawyers, and said, "Follow Me," they would 
have hooted at Him. The only one of the disciples that was 
supposed to be learned above his fellows was Paul, and he 
was only converted when caught red-handed in crime by beim? 
smitten down with a flash of light from above. They all had 
to be taught, not only taught in all the sciences, but taught 
in the rudiments of life, as they came in contact with human 
society, human life, human passions, human sorrows, human 
want, in every variety and vicissitude of life. Humanity was 
spread out before Jesus Christ, and that is one of the evi- 
dences of recommendation or affirmation, or what you may 



SEVENTH LECTURE 71 

call it, that He knows us and has been tempted in like man- 
ner with man throughout all of his life. 

It is so with us. The more we know, the more we un- 
derstand, the more readily we are able to impart that knowl- 
edge to others. So when you are preparing yourselves to 
come into this Truth, you must teach yourselves; make your 
minds as pure as possible, and come into the Truth. I want 
to recommend one thing. In your study of all the books in 
the world study most God's Holy Bible; remember that. 

A distinguished jurist once said, to a friend of mine: 
"The man that I tear most, in a lawsuit, is the lawyer with 
the one book." And it is so in all other lines of learning. 
The one who is the master of one book has the mastery. The 
religionist who has the Bible at His tongue's end and can ap- 
ply it everywhere is always in better form and better shape 
than the one who does not Understand his Bible. The lawyer 
who thoroughly understands Blackstone's Commentaries is 
always a better lawyer than the one who has not read it. 
And so on down through medicine and every other of the so- 
called sciences. The preacher who has the Bible at command 
is a tower of strength, if he does not know anything more. 
He is a power of good. Therefore, in your reading, read the 
Bible and in reading the Bible read the sayings and doings of 
Jesus Christ and His disciples, make their writings the pivot 
upon which you work. Measure everything according to the 
rule He has laid down. 

A lady from Boston called on me the other day and in 
speaking to me, said, "You are making a mistake, when you 
are always harping on this subject that you know the tree 
by its fruit." She said she did not care anything about Jesus 
Christ and that one of the finest writers on metaphysics, in 
Boston, giving his name,' a person who has written a number 
of works on the subject, did not even mention the name of 
Jesus Christ in any of his books. Well, measuring her suc- 
cess and her condition by mine, I had no desire to change the 
rule that our Saviour had made, and, furthermore, this state- 
ment that you judge a tree by its fruit is an axiomatical prin- 
ciple. It is just as sure as that two and two make four. It 
can not be wrong and it can not be a mistake. 

You do not gather figs from thorns and brambles. You 
do not get the Truth from a lie. You can not wring dark- 
ness from a sunbeam. Everything goes in perfect harmony 



72 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

and it must go in harmony. Therefore, in your measuring, 
measure the tree by the fruit. If the fruit is good, the tree 
is good. 

Take the nations of the world to-day who worship in the 
doctrines taught by Jesus Christ and compare them with the 
nations that are overrun by the followers of Mohammed, the 
Magian religions, Boodhism, Brahrninism and the thousand 
and one semi-heathenisms that cover the earth, and what do 
you find? You find that all the nations that follow the 
teachings of Jesus Christ ar the leaders of the world. They 
are the ones who make the character, they are the ones who 
set the step, they are the only ones that are set up as ex- 
amples and followed with admiration, and the others are sim- 
ply mediocres on down to absolute barbarians. In the degree 
that it comes up to this perfect knowledge of the perfect 
teaching as taught by Jesus Christ in that degree a nation is 
greater and stronger and better. 

When you come to God and pray, look into yourself. 
Have I, in my heart, any malice toward any brother or sister 
living on the face of the earth? Have I come truthfully and 
with nothing but love in my heart? Then I am a perfect 
subject to come to God in prayer; but if I say, "Yes, this 
Tom, Dick or Harry has treated me very mean and I can not 
forgive him," that is wrong. How many people have told me 
that? They have been abused and can not forgive, and they 
think God does not want them to forgive any such people as 
these who have wronged them. Why, Jesus Christ said, if 
you only forgive your friends, love your friends, you have no 
credit. The heathens do that; everybody does that. But it 
is the Godly forgiveness that counts. Take the example He 
gave us upon the cross. Here he was, surrounded by a howl- 
ing mob; both hands nailed to the tree, and a nail through 
each foot, held there being crucified, and below him this howl- 
ing mob of cruel unbelievers, one running a spear in His 
side, another thrusting a sponge of vinegar upon His lips 
and other bitter waters; others shouting to Him, "You saved 
others, now save yourself." Yet in face of all this, He looked 
down upon them with compassion and pity, and said to God 
Almighty, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what 
they do." 

There is the Divine Love, there is the example set to 
us by our Saviour, and that is the Love we have to have. 



SEVENTH LECTURE 73 

I know it was hard for me, when I first came into this Science, 
to forgive. I had belonged to a political party for a great 
many years, and one of the principles of our party was that 
we never forgot a friend and never forgave an enemy. We 
did not want our enemies' good will, we did not want to for- 
give them, we did not want anything to do with them, but 
always with a knife ready to knife them under every and all 
circumstances, we threw them out the red flag and gave them 
to understand that was our principle. Others had done 
me wonderful wrongs, beastly wrongs, and how could I for- 
give them? But God Almighty changed my heart. This 
hatred of evil was taken out and the white peace of Love set- 
tled down into my consciousness and I became so that I could 
look at my bitterest enemies and, if necessary, or if oppor- 
tunity should afford me, I would have been delighted to have 
done them good. Every particle of malice was banished. 

"Vengeance is mine," saith the Lord, "and I will repay." 
It is not for you or for me to say what shall be done, but the 
inexorable law of the sowing and reaping goes on. Everyone 
who sows will read the crop. If a person has done injury to 
you, it is not for you to say; but you should hold out the glad 
hand of Love, give him loving thoughts, and never try to re- 
pay evil with evil. Remember, for always, if you come to 
God in prayer, you must come with perfect Love in your heart. 
When you do that, you are far along the lessons which teach 
you how to pray. 

Another point which is absolutely necessary for you in 
coming to God in prayer is to be sincere. You must not be 
like the Pharisee of old who stood on the street corner and 
prayed so loud that all the passers-by could hear him. You 
must not be like hundreds of Christians I have seen, that 
would pray and pray and pray and then get off their knees 
and be ready to fight and ready to crucify anybody who did 
not believe as they believed. 

You must be sincere in your consciousness, and you must 
go to God knowing that He is a rewarder of those who dili- 
gently seek him. You have God's promise that if you come 
to Him in Spirit and in Truth and ask what you want you 
shall receive it. You not only have God and the desire for 
what you want in your consciousness, but you have the Un- 
derstanding that God will give you that which you ask. 

Furthermore, in making this prayer, you must, in this 



74 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

preliminary step, understand that what you have asked for 
you have a right to have. Why? Because you are God's 
child, you are God's heir. What God has is yours. 

Here before me, we will say, is a long table, and we all 
sit down to this table which is covered with eatables, includ- 
ing all the necessaries and elegancies of life. Part of us 
eat; some sit back and do not eat, but say, "I would like to 
eat, I am hungry, but that food is not for me. I can not eat 
that, I have to wait until I die to eat, wait for the 'by and 
by.' In the sweet time coming, after I do not need to eat 
any more, then God is going to give me all of these things." 
Do you not see what an absurd thought that is? If you are 
God's heir, you are entitled to what He has now. God does 
not die, hence you can not wait until He dies to inherit, but 
you have the division of what He has for you now. Death is 
no creation of God for it is the opposite. God is Life and 
Life Eternal and if you believe on Him, our Saviour says, you 
have passed from death unto lifQ and will never see death. 
Life is God Almighty's perfection and we are His children; 
therefore we are entitled to these things now, they belong to 
us. You do not have to wait until you die. Recognize the 
fact that you are God's child and God's heir and that what 
He has set before you you are entitled to. It belongs to you 
and all you have to do is to reach out your hand and grasp 
and eat and God will bless you in that, because He loves to 
give better than we love to receive. 

This will close my lecture for to-day. We will continue 
this subject of prayer, until we pass on through, because upon 
the subject of prayer and its proper Understanding and the 
relationship of God to man and man's relationship to God, is 
the whole philosophy of what is termed Divine Healing. It 
is the realization of the Father, man, the child, and the Un- 
derstanding of the language used between the two. That is 
prayer. Knowing this, we can go to God and ask, knowing 
how to ask and we will receive, because we ask with the 
Spirit and with the Understanding. 



LECTURE No* 8— The Denials. 



PRAYER BRINGS YOU THAT FOR WHICH YOU ASK— WHAT ARE WE 
ENTITLED TO ASK FOR?— DENY ALL EVIL— GOD IS EVERY- 
WHERE—TO-DAY IS THE DAY OF CREATION— DO NOT BE 
PARSIMONIOUS. 

This is the eighth of the series of fifteen lectures teaching 
how to heal sickness and to overcome poverty and all the 
other inharmonies of life. For the benefit of the stranger 
who may be with us, I will give a few words by way of review, 
in order that such may the better understand the lecture of 
to-day. 

First, we lectured upon the subject of God, what His 
characteristics were, and, so far as is possible to learn, what 
and who God is. Secondly, we took up the subject of man, 
God's child, and talked of his character; who he is and what 
are his rights and his privileges. Thirdly, the language or 
means of communication between God, the Father, stnd man 
the child. 

There is nothing but simplicity in all this teaching and 
all of this thought. God is our Father, we are His children; 
He has given us a means of communication, by which we can 
go to Him and get that which we want. That means of com- 
munication we call prayer. I do not mean prayer in the 
sense that we have been taught all of our lives; not prayer 
made with the expectation of its being answered after we 
have passed beyond this dream into that beyond in the sweet 
by and by, but prayer that receives an immediate answer, 
prayer that is answered now. 

You know that prayer brings to you that for which you 
ask now, making the religion of God Almighty, as taught by 
Jesus Christ, a practical religion, a religion of which we can 
take the advantages now. The teaching of the idea that all 
good that is to come to man is beyond and hereafter that this 
life is a life of sorrow, heartaches, poverty, sickness, sin and 
death is error. The idea held out that the only happiness for 



76 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

us is after we have gone through something which God 
Almighty never created, a something that has been created by 
the sins of man himself, we call death, and that in the sweet 
by and by, and after judgment, a something, somewhere, we 
will wake up in eternity and know whether we are God's child, 
or whether we belong to the castaways, is error. 

Our Saviour has told us where the Kingdom of Heaven 
is. He has told us where the kingdom of God is. When the 
Pharisees asked Him when the Kingdom of God should come, 
He answered them "The kingdom of God cometh not with ob- 
servation: neither shall they say lo here! or, lo there! for, be- 
hold, the Kingdom of God is within you." In other words, 
the Kingdom of God is a condition of mind, it is a condition 
of harmony; and, when we come to the realization that we 
can be in heaven now and here as much as we ever shall 
be, or in hell here and now as much as we ever will be, in 
accordance with the condition of our minds, then we become 
more intelligent, and we begin to square our actions by this 
line of right, by this line of Love. 

Jesus Christ taught the whole Scriptures in about two 
verses: First, You shall Love the Lord, Thy God, with all 
your mind, might and strength; and the second is like unto 
it: Thou shalt Love your brother as yourself. Upon these 
two verses hang all the laws and the prophets. 

We are taught, in this Science, that Love, God 
Almighty Love, dwelling in the heart, is what makes giants 
of us; what makes us able to do the work, and to follow in 
the pathway that Jesus trod. Love is the only power there is. 
Love is the power that goes forth and conquers. It is your 
weapon of defense and it is that which covers over you so 
that nothing but good can come near you. God's Love is over 
you; Love surrounds you, and you live in it, and nothing but 
Love can come near you; and, when you are thus surrounded 
you are in heaven, you are in harmony, you are in peace, you 
are in plenty, you are in happiness, and not a wave of trouble 
shall cross your peaceful bosom. 

Now, in coming down to this subject of Prayer, we said, 
first, that prayer was of two kinds. One was the universal 
prayer of Faith, so called, that is used throughout the world, 
and in so far as Faith is strong enough, it is as effective as 
any prayer. It is very much more difficult for the student and 
the new beginner to get the Perfect Faith than to be enabled 



EIGHTH LECTURE 77 

to accomplish his objects through the prayer of the Under- 
standing; the prayer of Understanding is more easily ac- 
quired. The prayer of Faith is a prayer to God, believing 
that you will get what you ask. If your belief amounts to a 
conviction so that you know that, when you ask God for any- 
thing, you are going to get it, and you have no doubt about 
it, your prayer is just as good as any prayer that can be 
offered. It is the Faith that will move mountains, and which 
will say unto a sycamore tree, be thou removed and cast into 
the sea and it shall be done. 

It is difficult for us, in this day and age of the world, to 
have that kind of Faith, unless we have the Understanding. 

The prayer of Understanding we are now discussing. We 
have divided that prayer into four parts. The first is the in- 
troductory part, that is, Are you fitted to come to God, to 
pray at all? If you look within your own heart and see there 
nothing but Love for God and Love for your brother and the 
white dove of peace settled within your consciousness, then 
you are ready to come to God, because Love of God and Love 
of your fellow is the only standard by which you can measure. 

The second part of the prayer is the especial subject of 
our lecture to-day. That is the Denials. The third part of 
the prayer is the Affirmations, and the fourth, the Praising of 
God for the accomplishment of that for which you pray. 

The Philosophy of this subject of Denials is like unto 
the parable our Saviour gave, that you do not put new wine 
in old bottles, for if you do, the wine will ferment, and the 
bottles will be broken and all be lost. It is a sort of emptying 
process; it is a sweeping, a garnishing of your house, so to 
speak. In the Denials, you deny everything that you have 
a right to deny. That carries us back, immediately, to the 
Understanding of what man is. Man is the image and like- 
ness of God, man is God's heir. That does not mean simply 
heir to a little of what God has, but we have everything, all 
we want; we have it all, and we can have it now. 

If we all stood in the sunshine, and the sunshine were 
necessary for our lives, we would all get it, and it would go- 
into us all, into each and every one of us, and after the sun 
had shone over us, it would shine over millions and millions, 
everywhere, and yet there would be no less of the sunshine 
than there was when we commenced to receive it. It is so 
with this blessed Truth; it is all in abundance. When we 



78 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

receive of God's plenty there is the everlasting storehouse of 
Good, of Love, to draw from, and it matters not how much we 
get, we have not exhausted the supply so much as an iota, but 
abundance is there forever and forever. Like the widow's 
cruse of oil, it never grows less no matter how much we get. 
It is like the manna in the wilderness. There it was, every 
morning, to be gathered; never was there lack, and never can 
be any lack, when we come to God, denying that which we 
do not want. 

We now ask, What do we want? What are we entitled 
to? I reply, We are entitled to everything God has, because 
we are God's heirs, each and every one of us. God never dies, 
so we can not wait until God dies, before we take possession, 
before we come into possession of our estate; nor do we have 
to wait until we die to get our estate. We do not have to 
pass through what is called death. That is an absurdity. 
You do not have to wait until you die to get 
your estate from anybody else, because you could 
not get it in that way. Such an idea is an absurdity. 
The rule that you must forever remember, is this: That any- 
thing that goes against philosophical and logical conclusions 
and principles is not Truth, because all Truth is in Harmony. 
iVll Philosophical principles and all Logical deductions must 
be in Harmony with Truth, because it is true and all Truth 
is in Harmony; and we have a right to apply the same rule 
of interpretation along these discussions that we have in any 
other discussion. If we have a proposition for analysis or 
for decision, we measure it along the line of scientific truth, 
and we always find a perfect answer because all Truth must 
be and is Harmonious with all other Truth. 

You are entitled to ask for what? You are entitled to 
ask for what God has, because you are His heir. God has all 
Good; therefore, you are entitled to ask for what you are the 
heir to. You are the heir to Good and all Good belongs to 
you. Therefore, in your asking, you ask for all Good; but in 
this cleaning out process, these Denials, you deny the supposed 
opposite of Good; you deny all so-called evil. Now, remem- 
ber, that none are so dumb as those who will not understand, 
who will purposely misrepresent you. I want to say, here 
and now, that there is no evil, that all is Good, because God 
is All and God is Good; but, in these illustrations, we do as 
our Saviour did, in His prayer, "Lead us not into temptation, 



EIGHTH LECTURE 79 

but deliver us from evil." Evil is recognized even in that 
prayer, and yet evil is nothing. Jesus Christ was the same as 
we, in this: He had the same kind of an audience that did not 
understand these philosophical and logical questions, and He 
had to teach them as they were ready to receive. He taught 
in parables, and He taught in various ways, coming down, as 
nearly as possible, to the very rudiments so that everybody 
could understand. 

That is the way with us. In these Denials we deny all 
these so-called evils. In the first place, we will say that we 
deny sickness. Here is a manifestation that comes up against 
us and says: "Well, I am headache." You say, "Yes, I have 
got you, I have the headache, and you have a home right in 
my head." Now, do you know what you have done to your- 
self? You have put a beggar on horseback; and do you 
know what the old saying is, that when you put a beggar on 
horseback, he will ride you to the devil? That is just what 
this thought of headache will do; it will ride you to the devil, 
when you have put him into your mind. When this thought 
comes and says, "I am headache," what should you do? Ask 
yourself, Do you want it? No; well, then, say "No, thank you, 
I have heard of such tramp thoughts as you before, but, if 
you will excuse me, I will let you pass on; I have no place in 
my head for anything like you, none whatever; I can not al- 
low headache to come to me." 

I am going to tell you of an incident that occured to me, 
since this course of lectures commenced. I was reading 
over the subject of Denials, in one of the lectures in "Divine 
Healing." For some reason or other, a tramp thought came 
around me for two or three or four hours, which said it was 
headache. I was pretty strong and did not pay any attention 
to it, and I never do pay any attention to this kind of thing, 
unless I am driven to it. When I came to the part in the 
lecture about the Denials, I thought I would apply what it 
said, and I said to this thought of headache, "Get out of there, 
you are not going to stay in my head, you are a lie, and get 
right out." The headache went away immediately and has 
never been back since. If you say, however, "Oh, yes, come 
right in, I will have you," you will have it all right, and it 
will not leave you. I had headache in the years of my life 
before coming into this Truth. My mother and my grand- 
mother had it. I inherited it. My grandmother would lie 



80 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

in bed with it for days at a time, and my mother would also 
lie in bed with it for days at a time. And that is what would 
have happened with me that night, but, as soon as I came to 
the Realization of what I was, what this lie was, of course, 
I took my mental boots and kicked it out doors; it has not 
come back since. 

Apply the same rule to every kind of thought of sick- 
ness. I ask you the question, Have you got disease? No; 
well, now, Why haven't you got it? Let us discuss this for 
a moment. Go back and see what we_are. As we told you 
in a former lecture, you are the image and likeness of God. 
God is Spirit and then you are spiritual, in your manifesta- 
tion. You image God in Love, Goodness, Wisdom and in 
Power and Life, and, being a spiritual being, can you have 
headache? Can a spiritual being have headache? Not if 
we know what Spirit is, which we do not exactly know. We 
know, however, that Spirit is something which we would call, 
in law, a sort of an incorporeal hereditament. It is some- 
thing that can not be measured by any kind of measurement 
known to us, along these so-called material lines, but it is 
of God. 

God is Spirit, God is All, God is everywhere, God is in 
this house; in every crevice in this house, God is there. God 
is in every heart in this house, and in each and every one of 
us; and we live, move, and have our beings in God, yet we 
can not comprehend what that is. It is true, however, and 
we know that we are His children, because when we go to 
God and ask, we receive a reply, and prove it by the "signs 
following." We know we are right, and we know it by the 
fruit of the tree. The fruit is good, and we know the tree is 
good. Therefore, whenever you are attacked with any kind 
of disease, know that it is false, that all is Spirit and spiritual 
manifestation; know that this thing, so-called matter, is noth- 
ing. There is no matter, but all is Spirit and Spiritual mani- 
festation. Take the bodies before me, in this beautiful con- 
gregation to-day. Were you to come here in a year's time, 
every one of you will have passed on, your bodies will have 
gone on and this everlasting creation, "in the beginning," 
will have made you other bodies, and you will come here with 
other bodies, but you will be the same beautiful children then 
that you are now. And if your heart has become illuminated 
with this Love, with this beautiful religion, these wrinkles 



EIGHTH LECTURE 81 

and frowns and sorrows and heartaches and madness, and 
deviltry that are now permeating your entire system will be 
driven out and the God Love will sparkle out of your eyes and 
you can see it instantly. 

Go to the grand river that flows from the mountains to 
the ocean; you see it to-day and say, "What a beautiful thing 
it is," and go to-morrow and see it and it seems the same 
beautiful river, but it is not the same river that we see to- 
day — not at all. In this universal going on, it has gone on, 
and in the beginning creation is continuing. To-day is the be- 
ginning. In the beginning, God created the heavens and the 
earth. 

To-day, now, is the only time and the only time that will 
ever be. The ocean is supposed, by Scientists, to be recreated 
once in ten thousand years. Everything is going on. There 
is a vibration at the heart of the solid oak that causes disin- 
tegration. In the granite in the heart of the mountain you 
find the same principle. Everywhere, in all of God's realm, 
creation is going on, there is no such thing as standing still. 
Each one of God's children if he has the Love of God in his 
heart, he can not stand still. There is no standing still for 
him. He goes on, preaching the gospel, throwing out pleas- 
ant and good vibrations of Love and Goodness everywhere he 
goes; and when he does that, he is doing what God com- 
manded Him to do. 

Another thing we have a right to deny, but which I have 
not time to go into to-day, is this thing called -poverty. We 
have thrown open the doors of our church, and we do not care 
whether you have a cent or whether you have millions. God 
Almighty is your supply. You come into this church, you go 
to God and do what God tells you to do and your days of 
poverty are ended. You have the right to deny poverty, and 
these poor, pent-up people who are hoarding and grasping and 
seeing how much they can get out of a person for so little 
money, are objects of pity; they can not enjoy themselves 
with anything else, and, right here and now or in the here- 
after, they will reap the crop they sow. There is nothing more 
certain in all creation, than that each one of us will reap as 
we sow. If we sow seeds of Kindness, Goodness, and Love, 
our crop comes back to us with manifold additions; but if. 
on the contrary, we sow parsimony, malice, hatred, vindic- 
tiveness, and anything of that kind, we will reap the crop that 



82 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

we sow. If you sow to the wind, you reap the whirlwind. 
There is no dodging; as you sow you reap. 

The man who goes through the world pinching his five- 
cent piece is always poor, in reality, in his consciousness. 
The millionaire who is grasping his money is poorer to-day 
than we who have not anything. He can not enjoy anything. 
Not that we have nothing — when I say that, I am speaking 
along material lines. We have anything which^ you would 
call material wealth, but we have more money than the gov- 
ernment of the United States; we have all the money there 
is, and all the universe. God Almighty is my banker. He 
gives it to me as I need it. Thieves can not break through 
and steal and rob me, I am not a particle afraid of thieves, 
because I have nothing that a thief can steal. I just let God 
give me money, God sends me money, and that is the way 
He will do for every blessed one of us, if we will take God 
into our hearts and make Him our banker. Therefore, when 
you have poverty manifested or come before you, deny it, say 
"I have plenty, God is my banker, He sends me plenty," and 
if you have not a cent in the house, know that God will give 
you plenty. I know of a man, who had in charge a great 
many orphan children. They were sitting around the table, 
but there was nothing to eat. He thanked God for the food 
that was coming, and before he got through with the prayer, 
the food was brought in by the wagon load. 

There is no more doubt that God will give you an an- 
swer to your prayer in regard to your money than there is 
that He will give you an answer to the prayer in regard to 
your health. You have God's promise for it, and you do not 
have to have any security on it. 



LECTURE No, 9— The Denials (Continued). 



MALICIOUS ANIMAL MAGNETISM— EXPERIENCES OP ALL SCIENTISTS 
—THE REALIZATION THAT HEALS. 

The subject of the lecture to-day is a continuation of that 
part of our prayer which we term the Denials. In a gen- 
eral way we must deny everything that we do not want. 
Carnal mind, malicious animal magnetism, and all similar evil 
thoughts are assertive; they assert their power, they assert 
their supposed rights and they come at you in every con- 
ceivable way. Our Saviour was taken upon the mountain 
to be tempted and was shown all the world by this carnal 
mind. The devil spoke to him and said, "You can have all 
the world you see; the people of this world are all worship- 
pers of me, they are worshippers of carnal mind, of evil, and 
you can have all if you will do as the others do, fall down 
and worship me." You must always have the same answer 
on your lips which our Saviour had. When tempted by car- 
nal mind, in any conceivable way say, "Get thee behind Me, 
Satan; for it is written thou shalt love the Lord Thy God and 
Him only shalt thou serve." 

I will tell you some incidents along that line to show 
you how effective this prayer to God Almighty is. Once, 
while I was studying in Science — I think it was along about 
2 o'clock in the morning — after I had finished my night's 
work and was getting ready to retire, I sat thinking, and it 
seemed as though a strong man had taken hold of me with 
his left hand by my throat and the right hand seizing my 
heart, and it felt as though he was squeezing the very life out 
of me. It was the first experience I had ever had of the kind, 
and I never dreamed that such things were possible, but the 
thought came to me, "It is the devil," and I got on to my 
knees and asked God to drive that devil out and I asked him 
in the name of Jesus Christ. It went out, as quick as I spoke 
the word. 



84 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

About three months ago, I received a letter from a per- 
son in Australia, who had been afflicted that way and in 
similar ways for forty years. He wrote for treatment, and 
I knew at once what the symptoms were, and what the cause 
was. I immediately sent him my book Christology with 
the vibrating treatment in it, and wrote him how to take 
the treatment, and commenced to treat him against malicious 
animal magnetism, this universal evil that goes everywhere, 
that is nothing but wickedness. As Solomon tells us, man 
is as prone to evil as the sparks to fly upward, meaning this 
carnal mind, this malicious animal magnetism. I received a 
letter on yesterday from the wife in Australia stating that 
after the treatments commenced, the man had been perfectly 
well. I now read part of the letter which was received last 
night : 

"My husband has improved wonderfully and may every 
blessing be yours. He can now read fairly well, and has 
only had a couple of slight attacks since treatment com- 
menced, which were soon conquered. He said the Vibrating 
Treatment, as given in your book has made a great change 
in him. In every way there has been a great change for the 
better with him. He has been working ever since the treat- 
ment commenced. Oh, what joy and comfort it has brought 
to me, this blessed Truth has set me free! I shall never for- 
get the tidal wave, as it seemed to come to me from the sea, 
when you were treating. I used to see it in my mind, com- 
ing like a great sheet of water, in the air, right into our house, 
and for hours afterward, the lovely influence made it seem 
like I was in a lovely garden of sweet scented roses. This is 
the nearest that I can describe it to you. I do not know if you 
have ever heard or had an experience like this before. 

"I can not tell you, in words, how grateful we are to you. 
I, now, must tell you how bad my husband has been. He 
has been ill for forty years, and was given up in England, 
before he left there, and the doctors have been battling with 
death ever since with him. He came to Australia, and tried 
everything, but was finally told there was no hope for him. 
He heard of this Truth, which he loved so much, and we used 
to pray to God to send a helper and sure enough your little 
booklet Divine Healing came along, sent by somebody, and 
it caused me to write to you. I do not think he could have 
Jived another month, if we had not written at once to you. 



NINTH LECTURE 85 

"He seemed about ready to pass on, and was losing all 
hope. I told him, after your treatment commenced, that I 
could see the mighty waves of pure though coming from you, 
which gave him courage and new life, going to battle, which 
he did with God's help through your instrumentality/' 

There is a lady in this town, whom I have in mind, who 
was affected in the same way. She came to me, and she said 
it seemed as though she was choking to death; something 
seemed to be choking her heart out. I treated against this 
animal magnetism, this universal evil that is traveling every- 
where, and in fifteen minutes she was relieved, and perfect, 
so far as I know, and she has been perfect ever since. 

Now, mind you, this is given out by no human per- 
sonality; I am talking about malicious animal magnetism. It 
is something that comes up and fights you, when you try to 
do good. Persons have come to me and said, when we held 
our meetings in the afternoons, "Well, I was coming to church 
Sunday afternoon, but I went to sleep and slept clear through 
the service," or "It seemed as though I could not come there, 
a thousand and one things held me." 

People have come here and listened to lectures and then 
have been driven away by this universal thought of evil that 
fights Truth. If a person gets drunk and swears at every- 
thing that is good, pretending he is a man, of course, he is 
all right for the devil, and the devil is not saying a word, but 
pats him on the head, and says, "You are all right, go along 
and sneer at these good people who are working in Truth, 
and say what you can against them, and then everybody will 
know you belong to me, the devil;" and if you do that the 
devil is very much convinced that you belong to him, and you 
do not have any trouble. Or if you go out and have a good 
time with the boys, drink whiskey, and do everything that 
is mean, it is all right; but let a person stand on his integrity, 
determined to fight evil in every shape, form and manner, 
and what is the result? These people who are always cheat- 
ing, swindling and drinking, and doing everything mean, hate 
that class of people. Then this universal evil, this unseen 
enemy, fights you at every conceivable step. Mark you, the 
remedy for that is, "Get thee behind Me Satin, for it is written 
thou shalt love the Lord Thy God and Him only shalt thou 
serve." Let that prayer go down into your heart and all the 
cohorts of the devil can not have any effect on you, not a 



86 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

particle. It makes no difference what shape it may come up 
against you in, it can not have any power or effect over you. 
Why? Because you deny and denounce its potency. 

Remember this, that God Almighty is your strength and 
your life, and your all, therefore, in your denials, deny every- 
thing that is evil, deny all and everything that you do not 
want and deny it in the name of Jesus Christ, deny its power 
and deny its existence, and you will see it will pass away. 
When you are attacked with a pain, deny its power, deny its 
potency and see how soon it will banish. 

That is the experience of every Scientist. It occurs with 
every one of us time and again. The first time I was told to 
deny pain, I thought it was a very strange thing that I should 
deny something that was downing me for years, periodically 
almost, and made me take morphine and go to bed and stay 
there for a week to get rid of it, an awful pain caused by in- 
digestion. When I was told to deny it, it looked to me like 
the very perfection of absurdity. I said that I could not do 
that, because I knew I had it. The healer whom I was em- 
ploying told me to deny it anyway. "You do not under- 
stand,'' she said, "but, mind me and you just deny it anyway, 
and do it because I tell you to and see its effects." I did it 
and directly after I denied as directed, these pains kept going 
away, and I could feel them leaving me. I kept on denying 
them, saying "You are a lie, a lie, a lie" and by and by they 
would pass away. 

I do not suppose you will understand me, that is all of 
you, but I am going to tell you why we can deny these 
thoughts and tell the truth. You remember that we taught 
you that God is Spirit, that man is His image and likeness. 
Therefore, if God is Spirit, man being his image and likeness 
is a spiritual being, and we have instructed you in the lectures 
that have been given, to this effect. Now, when you come to 
the realization that you are a spiritual being, you can realize 
further that a spiritual being can not have a pain, therefore, 
when carnal mind says to you that this manifestation called 
pain is real, you ask what is it? I answer, It is nothing. It 
is nothing but carnal mind and the effect of the five senses, 
it is very much something in your carnal senses as we all 
know. It is very much something, for the time being, but 
if you will hold to the thought that you can not have a pain, 
because you are a spiritual being, that this pain is nothing 



NINTH LECTURE 87 

more nor less than carnal mind, deny it and denounce it, as the 
devil was discomfited by the Saviour upon the mountain of 
temptation, so our pains will be discomfited by that denial. 
The denials with this realization will destroy it. That is the 
way to prove this Science. That is the way to prove what I 
say to be true. It is the proof of the proposition and it is 
only proved by actual results. Now try it and then you will 
understand it. Those of you who have been taught and un- 
derstand this Science, understand this, but those who do not 
understand complain of our teaching, because we say there 
is no reality in matter, no pain, no disease, more than they 
do at any other one point; they do not understand us. To the 
carnal mind — the five senses — it is very real, and, if it is not 
destroyed by the Truth, it will destroy the body, pass it out. 
In reality, when you come to the bottom facts, it is nothing, 
because God is All, and God is Good; man is His image and 
likeness, the reflection of God and can be nothing but 
spiritual. The real spiritual man is perfect and the realiza- 
tion of that Truth is the Truth that destroys all error. 



LECTURE No, 10— The Affirmations. 



GOD UNCHANGEABLE— GOD OMNIPRESENT— RIGHT TREATING AND 
WRONG TREATING— THE KINGDOM OP HEAVEN— ALL MAY 
PARTAKE OP THIS TRUTH— UNDERSTAND WHAT YOU ARE— 
EVERYTHING MUST BE DONE THROUGH LAW— REALIZATION 
OP WHAT WE ARE— THE TRUTH THAT HEALS. 

The lecture to-day is a continuation of the subject of 
Prayer, and for the information of the stranger that is with 
us, I will say that this is the fourth lecture on the subject of 
prayer, and that, in our previous lectures we have divided 
prayer into four parts, first the Introduction; second the De- 
nials; third the Afflrmtions, and fourth the Praises. 

The subject for consideration to-day is Affirmation, that 
is, the commencement of that division of prayer. 

We told you, in the introductory part of this subject of 
prayer, that it mattered not how you approached God, if you 
approached Him with the spirit and with the understanding, 
but the difficulty with all ordinary prayers of faith is that 
those who pray have not sufficient faith to give their prayer 
any vitality. Millions of prayers will be offered to-day which 
will have no vitality in them at all, because those who ask 
them do not understand why they ask. 

God, as we have told you, is an unchangeable being; He 
changes not on account of your petition or the lack of your 
petition. He changes not for this one's wants or that one's 
lack, but works through and by universal fixed principles. 
The sun shines for all, but, if you are to get the benefit of the 
sunshine, you must be where it can touch you and where you 
come within its influence. All of us can stand in a row and 
each one of us receive the sunshine, receive all there is, yet 
there is no lack for your neighbor, and after we have had all 
we can get, all we can absorb, we have not exhausted one iota 
of the sunshine. So it is with God's answering prayer. We 
have to be in line, we have to be in a receptive condition, we 
have to seek, ask and knock. We have to place ourselves in 



TENTH LECTURE 89 

position where we will get the sunshine so to speak, or else 
it passes by us and our prayer is worthless. 

God, as we have told you, heretofore, is Omnipresent. 
God is everywhere. Suppose this room was the existence of 
all, or, in other words, suppose this room constituted the en- 
tire universe. Suppose one could travel to the East, with the 
velocity of light, supposed to be 186,000 miles a second, and 
travel for all the millions and billions of years that could be 
expressed in figures, and then go to the West and the North 
and the South, in like manner and then stop, the traveler 
would be no nearer the end of infinity than when he set out. 
There is absolutely no limit to space; everywhere is all in- 
finity. God is everywhere; wherever we can go, there is God, 
for God is everywhere. 

I will read just a word from the prophet Jeremiah, 23d 
verse and 23d chapter. a Am I a God at hand, saith the Lord, 
and not a God afar off? Can any hide himself in secret 
places, that I shall not see him? saith the Lord. Do not I 
fill heaven and earth? saith the Lord." 

Also I will read from Psalm 139, 7th to 11th verses: 
"Whither shall I go from thy spirit? Or whither shall I fly 
from thy presence? If I ascend up into heaven, thou art 
there: if I make my bed in hell, behold thou art there. If I 
take the wings of the morning and dwell in the uttermost 
parts of the sea, even there shall Thy hand lead me and Thy 
right hand shall hold me." 

Now, going back to this illustration, suppose this room 
is the universe, God is in every part of it. God is Spirit. 
What Spirit is I can not tell you, but we know that God is 
Omnipresent, everywhere Life, everywhere Love, every- 
where Good. He fills this entire space; there is not a crevice 
in this entire space but that God is there and fills it. We 
live, move and have our beings in God. Why? Because we 
live in this universe; we can not get out of it, if we wanted 
to; we can not go away from the presence of God, because 
it is everywhere. 

We affirm certain things in our prayers. Why do we 
affirm? Then we go right straight back and ask who we are. 
I am the child that God made, He created me in His image 
and likeness and in that creation He gave me power and do- 
minion. Now, mark you, in giving me power and dominion 
He gave me certain rights, my charter privileges, among 



90 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

which is the right to control everything that is before me, 
and around me and about me, but He did not give man do- 
minion over man. That is one part of dominion that God did 
not give us. Each one of God's children is created with the 
same rights. I have no right to dominate your thoughts, and 
you have no right to dominate mine. 

It is as much a crime, in my judgment, for me to try to 
control your thoughts, as it is to steal the horses from your 
barn; and where we find these people all over the world, as 
I am sorry to say we find them everlastingly wanting to throw 
their thoughts upon somebody in order to control them, they 
are committing a sin. My mind is my castle, and nobody has 
a right to enter it without my request or my consent. I sup- 
pose that I am treated by perhaps as many people as any- 
body else in the world, but I have sent out word, through my 
writings, that I am glad to have all good people treat me 
for Good. You can not send me too many good thoughts, 
and I give the people of the world, wherever they may be, 
full privilege to treat me for Good, and I now say to my stu- 
dents, wherever they may be, that, if they are praying for 
me, they are only doing that which they have the right to do. 
But, if I treat a person who has not requested me to pray for 
him, and try and control his mind through this metaphysical 
thought, I am simply entering his mentality and am doing a 
grievous sin. 

I want my students to understand that this indiscrimi- 
nate treating of Tom, Dick and Harry, because you want 
somebody to do something your way, is all wrong; it is wicked 
and you must not do it; you must stop it. If you do not, it 
will rebound, will come back upon you. You have no right 
to do so. Suppose I were in one of the Governments depart- 
ments and wanted a promotion. I would not treat the chief 
of the division, but I would treat myself. I would say that 
God does give me a promotion. I have the right to do that. 
God works in His own way. You have brought yourself in 
line, you are in the line and you are entitled to an answer. 

Now, we will suppose that I am going to treat myself 
for affluence; suppose I want money. We are shaping this 
series of lectures along that particular thought more closely 
than any I have ever given before. I will suppose now this 
treatment is to be for me, and that I want money for my af- 
fairs, for the necessities and comforts of life. What do I 



TENTH LECTURE 91 

do? In the first place, I realize who I am. Well, what am I? 
I am God's child, I am God's heir. I live, move and have my 
being in God, right in this universal room, that I talked to 
you about. Then I am in God, because God fills every place, 
God fills every niche and space. I live, move and have my 
being in God; I am in God and God's in me. If you believe 
the Bible, you have to believe what I tell you. I am God's 
heir. What does that mean? It means that what God has I am 
entitled to. Ordinarily, you have to wait for a person to die be- 
fore you can get his estate, but you can not wait for God to 
die, because God never dies, there is no such thing as death 
with God. In metaphysics, therefore, all is now. There 
never was a past. In the beginning creation is to-day, and 
creation is going on right along, all the time. 

I am God's heir. Now, do I have to wait until I die be- 
fore I can get that? Have they reversed the rule of law, and 
instead of the testator dying and his property going on to the 
next heir at law, are we going to reverse the law, and wait 
until the beneficiary dies before he gets anything? How is 
that? What good would it do me if I had to wait until I died 
before I got anything? Suppose some kind friend of yours 
owned this fine block of buildings to the south of this hall, 
and was going to give them to you, and he said, "I give to my 
beloved brother," naming him, "to have and to hold, after he 
is dead and gone." Do you think that you would sit up nights 
rejoicing over that kind of a will? I think you would sooner 
have fifty cents to-day than all the town of Washington willed 
you after you were dead. There is no sense in any such idea. 

They asked our Saviour when the kingdom of heaven 
would appear. He answered them that it did not come by 
observation, you can not say lo, here it is, or lo! there it is, but 
the kingdom of God is within you. It is a condition .of mind. 
You are either in heaven or hell to-day. This thing called 
death has nothing to do with it, one way or the other. Death 
is sin, which when man becomes properly educated will be 
overcome. God never created it, God created everything in 
His image and likeness, and He created everything in eternal 
life, because He is Eternal Life; and man, through his own 
misconduct, has been permitted or has brought this thing 
called death upon himself. 

I am talking about this prayer. Say, for example, I am 
treating myself for affluence, for money. I affirm that God 



92 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

does give me money; I have money, and I have property, and 
I have everything I need. Now, what did our Saviour say? 
He said, when you ask, believe that you have that for which 
you ask before you ask. 

Don't you see, you have everything; I have everything be- 
fore I asked. I know I am God's heir, living in God and all 
I have to do is to reach out and take. I am right here in 
this presence of God, living in Him, His heir, and the property 
He has is mine. I am entitled to all I can use, and all I have 
to do is to claim my rights. I have money. God gives me 
money, and He gives it to me in abundance, not only for my 
wants and the wants of my family, but to pay my debts and 
take care of me, and give me the comforts of life. You do not 
have to live in a log cabin or a dugout, or live on crusts and 
starve yourself or anything of that kind. Everything, with 
God, is perfect. In His creation, throughout the entire uni- 
verse, everything that God made is beautiful. Take the leaf 
from the tree and examine it microscopically and you will 
find it most beautiful. Look at the flowers, the lilies and 
everything that God Almighty ever made and see how. inex- 
pressibly beautiful His Creations are. Man, with the high- 
est state of art and ability to copy, can only make it with a 
semblance of the perfection of the Original. Therefore, I am 
entitled to everything that is good. I am entitled to all good, 
and I demand it, and I say I have it; God gives it to me. Now 
I am demanding. Don't you see, I am right here in it, it is 
mine, and all I have to do is to reach out and demand and 
God will manifest an answer to my prayer. 

Say here is a table spread across this room, filled with 
all the good things of life. I am one of God's children. That 
is my table. I go to it and eat. Here is another one of 
God's children who sits back and says, "Yes, I am very hun- 
gry, and would like to eat, but then that is not for me." That 
person is waiting until he starves to death here in this life 
so that he can get the good things in the sweet by and by 
when he doesn't need them. He does not get those good 
things here, because he denies it to himself. The thing with 
which I have less patience than with any other thing I can 
imagine, is when one of my students says he can't do this, 
or can't do that. A student hardly ever says it to me more 
than once, because it causes such a repulsion to come over 
me that I make a period in his talk and it stops. How abso- 



TENTH LECTURE 93 

lutely absurd it is to say "I can't, it is not for me." Did 
not God create you, and did not God give you power and do- 
minion? Aren't you His child? Then why do you say I 
can not do this, or I can not do that? when God Almighty has 
given you the power. We know we can do it, because we do 
it. Those who say they can't should be compared to some of 
these persons that used to go to class meeting, some particu- 
larly pious ones, who would tell that they were worms of 
the dust, not fit to live in God's backyard, not fit to curry the 
horses in the barn. The meaner such one could make him- 
self, the more he took it for righteousness. Don't you see 
he was just simply blackguarding the image and likeness of 
God. That is what He was doing. There was no Christianity 
in that. Mind, I do not say that such people are not good peo- 
ple; I know they are very good from their standpoint, and as 
good as they can be, but they are simply talking against the 
image and likeness of God, their Father, in saying that they 
are scoundrels not fit for anything. If they say that, God 
ma<Je them wrong. Don't you see how absurd it is? 

You must understand what you are. You have power 
and you have dominion, you have God and God is in you, you 
are in Him. Therefore you have property, you have money 
and God gives it to you, and He gives you abundance, that is 
the prayer. Then, you have these things, and you have them 
now. Why? You are in the universe. God owns all and 
you are His heir. Then haven't you got them? You may 
say, "Well, I have not anything in my pocketbook." Let 
your pocketbook alone, do not touch it or think about it, God 
Almighty will take care of you and send you money. 

If this was not demonstrated every day of the world, I 
might doubt it, but it is being demonstrated right straight 
along everywhere. 

I am going to take up another thought. Suppose it is 
sickness that I am demonstrating against. I want every one 
to go away from here able to heal the sick. I live, move, and 
have my being in God, I can not get out of that, can not get 
away from that. Something comes up and says, "I am fever." 

Now, what do you do, in order to destroy the belief of 
that fever? Don't you see it all comes back to the one 
thought? I am God's child, I live, move and have my being 
in God. God is Eternal Life, Eternal Health, Eternal Good; I 
am His image and likeness. Can I have fever? No. Why? 



94 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

Because I am the image and likeness of Spirit, my life is a 
spiritual life, a spiritual being. Make that realization, in 
your mind, and let your fever, so-called, go to the background. 
Do not think of it. What is the result? When you make 
that realization, in your consciousness, the so-called fever is 
killed. It is the same thought that you should realize in the 
so-called poverty treatment. Poverty is destroyed, and God 
Almighty takes care of you. You have nothing to do with 
the details. All you have to do is to realize your perfection 
here, that you live in Eternal Life. 

One time a man was reading along this line. He had 
had epilepsy for forty years. The Truth dawned on him that 
He was the son of God, living, moving and having his being 
in God and in Perfection and that He could not be anything 
but perfect. He commenced to shout glory to God Almighty 
for the Truth that made him free. The result was that he 
never heard tell of the epilepsy any more. You can not fail, 
if you have the perfect realization. 

Everything must be done by the spoken word, to. be 
done properly. The time will come when all healing will 
be instantaneous, and we will heal as Jesus healed. But if 
a person makes this realization, as best he can and will read 
the book "Christology," which contains a great many so- 
called treatments, and follow the lines substantially given 
there, he can heal the sick. Why? Because he has put him- 
self in line, he has stood out where the sun can shine on him 
and be His sunshine. 

If you will take this thought, right here and now, and 
understand your rights in God, your sonship and heirship, and 
that you live, move and have your being in God, and that you 
have power and dominion, and hold these thoughts in your 
consciousness, and then ask what you will, God will give it 
to you. There is no question about that. 

This idea that God does not answer prayer any more is 
absurd. The Christian world quite generally dropped it out 
about the fourth century, and since that time until within the 
last fifty years, it has been held in abeyance, very largely, 
but there always has been at all times, somewhere, somebody 
who had held the Truth, the Truth that healed and the Truth 
that made him free. But now the Renaissance is here, every- 
where, coming up; the whole world is being set on fire with 
the idea and with the knowledge of this blessed Truth that 



TENTH LECTURE 95 

redeems, that makes us free, and soon we will all live, move 
and have our beings in God Almighty with the perfect knowl- 
edge that we do, and perfect realization of what we are, and 
the very moment we get there we can not be sick. 

Do you suppose a person can be sick who realizes that 
he lives, moves and has his being in God. It is impossible. 
Why? Because in God All is Good, All is Life, All is Health; 
there can not be anything else in Him but perfection, there 
is no room for sickness. Sickness is nothing but the creation 
of carnal mind, it is a belief that gets into the mind. That 
belief, if it is not confronted with the Truth and destroyed, 
will destroy this so-called body and carry it over the dam of 
death. But, with the perfect realization of your perfection in 
God, Life Eternal is yours, and you walk up the ladder instead 
of down the hill. You climb to Eternal Truth and Eternal 
Knowledge, instead of going down with the word "can't" 
on your lips. How absurd. That one of God's children 
should be going around saying "I can't." How absurd. God 
Almighty gave you power and dominion, and you have not 
the honesty or the uprightness or Godliness to claim what 
God Almighty has for you. 

Don't you see you are a set of unbelievers? So long as 
you are holding that thought, your prayers are not worth 
anything, and God hears no such prayers. He hears no 
prayers except those in line with His eternal fixed principles 
that He has given to man. Man was created by Him and 
given power and dominion and when you ask with the Spirit 
and with the Understanding, ask knowing that you are the 
spiritual creation of God, that is the prayer. That is what 
you ask. 

I was reading what Dr. Adam Clark, one of the most 
noted commentators on the Bible, said on the subject of the 
prayer with the Spirit and the Understanding. He said it 
meant, in substance, that, when you pray you must get your 
mind on the spiritual, and that "with the understanding" 
meant that you must pray that those who heard you around 
you would understand what you were saying. Now, I am 
committing no libel on that man, you can see it for yourself. 
If any one had told me that such a possible interpretation 
of Scripture could have been made by a man who is held up 
by the churches as one of the most noted authorities, I would 
not have believed it. I could not believe that a man of so 



96 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

much so-called wisdom was so utterly lacking in spiritual 
knowledge. But that is the way all the world is, with here 
and there an exception. They are bowing down to the belief 
that there is life, truth, substance, intelligence in this matter, 
so called, whereas there is no matter. All is Spirit and 
spiritual manifestation and when we say that there is no mat- 
ter, we mean exactly what we say. God is Spirit, and we are 
His creation, created in His image and likeness, spiritual 
beings, and our bodies, as well as everything else, is passing 
on, a constant panorama, and in the beginning creation is 
making more and more all the time. Everything in creation 
is passing on, everywhere, everything in creation is being re- 
created new and in "the beginning creation" is being made. 

Those of you who will do as I tell you to do, can heal 
the sick. 



LECTURE No. U— The. Affirmations (Continued). 



THE WAY TO AFFIRM— THE REALIZATION OF TRUTH— YOU ARE A 
SPIRITUAL BEING— PRACTICAL TREATMENT— SYMPATHY 
WITH THE SIOK— EXAMINATIONS BY THE MEDICAL FRA- 
TERNITY—NOT BELIEVING GOD'S PROMISES. 

The subject of the lecture, this morning, is a continuation 
of the subject of Prayer. The especial division of prayer 
which we have for consideration now is termed Affirmation. 

There are two ways to affirm. The first I am going to 
give you is something that I have never given, in any lecture, 
or printed in any book, that I remember, although I have 
taught it in my private classes, and, if I can succeed in mak- 
ing it plain enough, it will do good to give it. 

All healing is done through the realization of Truth, 
which is the realization that All is Good. It is, absolutely, 
the denial and annihilation of every thought of evil. All is 
God, and God is Good, for if God is All, there is nothing else, 
and therefore, God being Good, there is nothing but Good. 

We heal the sick by that realization. The so-called evil 
before us, that w r e see with our objective minds, is unreal in 
the sense that it is not eternal. The fire in the forest, or in 
the house, or anywhere else, it exhausts itself. It can be de- 
stroyed in two ways. One is to let it alone and it will de- 
stroy itself — burn up, until there is nothing to burn. Or you 
can destroy it by artificial means. Therefore, the fire you 
see is unreal. It has all the effects of reality so long as it 
is burning and, unless it is destroyed by articficial means, it 
burns up everything. 

This thing called evil is as real as the fire, but it can be 
destroyed only in two ways. One is to let it go and it will 
destroy the object it is burning. Thus it destroys itself, and 
the place that knew it knows it no more. The second way is 
to destroy by artificial means, or we may say by pouring upon 
it the waters of Truth. We deluge every evil with the waters 
of Truth and thus destroy them. When we make this realiza- 



98 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

tion, that All is Good, we make it with the understanding 
that there is nothing else but good, and that this so-called 
evil is but temporary, transient, that it passes on and is no 
more. 

The first way to affirm is this. Seat yourself, if that is 
more convenient than any other way, and go into yonr own 
consciousness and there make the realization that All is Good. 
Let each one of you in this audience shut your eyes and I 
will see if I can picture it for you. "God is All, and God is 
Good, therefore All is Good. That being true, there is noth- 
ing but Good, therefore, this person, for whom I am praying, 
is nothing but Good, and in that I realize the Allness of Good, 
and the total absence of evil, and I do it in the name of Jesus 
Christ." 

There is the realization that you have made. In the mak- 
ing of that realization, you create an atmosphere around you 
and every person that passes through that atmosphere will 
come within this thought of the Allness of Good. When they 
come in contact vfith this Allness of Good atmosphere, Good 
takes hold of them, and if they are diseased, the evil is de- 
stroyed, because this thought of Good and the relization of the 
Allness of Good heals the sick and this is the water of Truth. 
The only thing that heals disease is Truth! Mark you, noth- 
ing in the world but Truth. 

God's Truth is the only thing that heals disease. For 
instance, here is a story that comes to us. It has all the 
appearance of truth and it has all the force and effect of 
truth, so long as it is believed; but bring the truth and con- 
front error with this' light of Truth, and this error, this un- 
truth, is annihilated. 

Here is a person, who we will say has the manifestation 
of an ailment of some kind. Your realization that such an one 
is in the presence of God, heals him. 

We have taught you, in these lectures, that God is 
Omnipresent, present everywhere, and that God is Spirit and 
that God is Love. God is Life, God is Truth, and we live, 
move and have our being in life, health and harmony. We 
live in God and, don't you see, you can not have any disease 
for in All Good there can be no error. That is the thought 
that destroys the belief of sickness or evil. You affirm, first, 
that All is Good, that there is nothing but Good, that there 
can be nothing but Good and all who come within the range 



ELEVENTH LECTURE 99 

of these vibrations of All Good are healed of all so-called evil,, 
because evil is false and unreal. 

I think you could take a person and charge him full of 
this perfect realization of All Good and let hundreds of per- 
sons pass before him, and they would all be healed. The 
operator need not know their names or speak a word to them 
or look at them. He holds to the perfect Truth that All is. 
Good, that All Good is health, and that All is Harmony, and 
I have no doubt that every one, or a great majority of the 
people, who thus pass through this atmosphere, will be 
healed. I have no doubt of it. This power of Truth is some- 
thing wonderful. 

But we do not always heal, even when we make the per- 
fect realization, because the patients' environments hold them 
back. Sometimes you are surrounded by carnal mind — that 
is, people who do not believe in this Truth at all. Our 
Saviour, when He went down into His own country, the Bible 
says, could not do many mighty works, because of their un- 
belief. In such cases, the way to do is to hold the thought 
that there is nothing but good, and that this so-called evil 
is nothing, because all is good. Affirm all to be good. 

I hope I have given this explanation in such a way that 
my students, here and elsewhere, will understand it. Jesus, 
in His pilgrimage, passed by great rows of people and they 
were healed as He walked along. One touched the hem of 
His garment and was healed. It was the universal thought 
which He held, All is Good, the Perfect Allness of Good^ 
that made the healing. He said that we should do the same 
works that He did, and even greater, because He will go to 
the Father. There He is our advocate, but we do our work 
and must do it in the same way that He did His, because it is 
God's way and there can be none but God's way. 

The other way to affirm is, when you are treating yourself 
or your patient, to hold the same thought that All is Good. 
If I am treating a person, we will call him John Smith, for 
belief of headache or fever, or whatever it may be, I realize, 
in my consciousness, this, that John Smith is the image and 
likeness of God; therefore, God being Spirit, he is a spiritual 
being, and that being true, John Smith can have nothing 
called material disease, because he is a spiritual being. God 
is All and God is Spirit, therefore, there is nothing opposite, 
there can be nothing different. When you take all of a, thing, 

t-offt 



100 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

you take all. You have to either believe the Bible, or throw 
it out of the window. 

We know we are right, because it has been proven by 
the signs that follow. John Smith, being a spiritual being, 
living in God, you affirm w 7 hat? You affirm this: John 
Smith, you have perfect health, you are in the enjoyment of 
perfect harmony, you have perfect oneness with God and you 
are perfect. 

In practical treatment, we then come on to the work of 
Denials, so we say to this person "You have no headache; 
such belief is false, unreal and untrue, because it can not be 
true, for the reason that (you are now affirming again) you 
are a spiritual being, living in Spirit, a perfect being living 
in Perfection, and you can not be sick. All manifestation of 
sickness is but the manifestation of so-called evil and is false, 
unreal and untrue." That treatment, that affirmation, with 
the perfect realization, destroys all manifestation called dis- 
ease. 

You can apply this same rule to all kinds of ailments. 
If you are suffering from poverty, which is a very common 
disease in mortal mind, hold to the thought that you are the 
heir of God, His image and likeness, a spiritual being, living 
in Spirit, and affirm "I am God's child, I am His heir, I have 
what He has and I have everything I want, and it comes from 
God and I thank Him and I praise Him for it." If you make 
that prayer, with the realization that you are God's child, 
living in God, poverty can not touch you any more than a 
headache or any other evil, because all diseases are killed 
by one and the same principle by the perfect realization of 
thq Allness of Good and you so affirm it. Suppose you are 
environed by sorrow, or sickness in your family, and the dark 
clouds come up in front of you, as though they would engulf 
you in the whirlwind of the storm. What do you do? Go 
into yourself, again, make the realization of what you are, 
that you are God's child, that God is Love; that you live, move 
and have your being in Love. Let that thought dominate you, 
and then make your affirmation, "Love covers me, God Al- 
mighty's Love is my habitation, and I live, move and have 
my being in it, and this thing called trouble can not come 
near me, because God is my helper, God shields me, and I 
live in His perfect happiness, perfect love and perfect joy." 
Your sorrow will pass away, unless, after you get through 
your treatment, you turn in and hug them all the harder. 



ELEVENTH LECTURE 101 

If you have a burden that seems so heavy you can not 
carry it, affirru this perfection of Love that covers you and 
when you get through thank God Almighty that it is true, 
and then let God carry your burden; then you are perfect, or 
the one for whom you are making the realization is perfect 
and you are relieved from that burden. 

But, suppose, for instance, I should go on asking God for 
a certain thing — the healing say of one of my children for ex- 
ample — and, after I had asked Him, I should go on, in my 
consciousness, and worry and cry and keep my mind on the 
afflicted one all the time. What would be the result of such 
thought? I would destroy every possible effect for good that 
ought to come from my realization of all good, and the one 
that I am feeling so bad about, I am sinking deeper and 
deeper; with all the force of what intelligence I have, and 
with all the force of thought, I am sinking him deeper and 
deeper. Don't you see your ill-advised sympathy is nothing 
more than infidelity to God's promises? It is wicked, and de- 
stroys everybody that touches it. 

I can remember the time when I had great sympathy for 
everybody that was sick. I had sympathy in the sense that 
I would worry about it, I would feel anxious over it, and 1 
would feel bad about it, and I could hardly express how badly 
I felt about it. The result was that I had a doctor in my 
family nearly all the time, hired a physician by the year for 
years and years and, if a cold or anything else struck one of my 
children, the medicine chest was opened, the doctor was called 
on and that child or whoever it was was deluged with physic. 
What was the result? I ahvays had disease in my house; we 
always had misery and we always had worries, but we had 
worlds of sympathy, such beautiful sympathy that we kept 
somebody in the bed nearly all the time. Now, don't you 
see how silly it is? Why is it silly? Let us have some com- 
mon sense. Realize this truth: here is God, Omnipotent in 
power; you can not measure His power, there is no curtailing 
it; it is simply All Power, Omnipotent. He can do anything 
and He will do everything that we ask in the Spirit and with 
the Understanding. But here this sympathy comes up. After 
we have asked God, we keep on worrying, do not trust Him 
a particle. We pray for Him to save this one or that one and 
then go to worrying fearing they will die. Such prayers as 
that are not worth the snap of your finger. They are sim- 



102 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

ply worthless. They remind one of the old lady that prayed 
for the hill to go away, and the next morning said, "Just as 
I expected, it is there yet." That is the way with all such 
prayers, they are worthless because of their doubt. 

When you affirm that God is All and God is Good, and 
God is Love, and that God has promised you these things, as 
was read to you from the New Testament this morning, know 
whereof you speak. Then take God at His word, throw away 
this so-called sympathy, this worry, this doubt, this sin, this 
sorrow, and realize your oneness with God Almighty, and the 
result will be that the patient will come up like a sponge that 
has been dipped in the water when dry. It will bring them 
right up, bring them forth in life. Where people are sur- 
rounded, as a great many are, by this intense mortal mind, 
that says they have a disease that can not be cured and that 
they are going to die, the result is that it takes an immense 
amount of work to destroy that kind of disease because of 
this outside mind pressing down. 

You have to understand, as you will understand and I 
hope you will understand before these lectures are closed, the 
power of thought. A thought is a thing. It is as much an 
entity as any personage in this house, and when thought is 
sent into the vibrations, it is sent like a cannon ball, right 
straight, and if it does not find lodgment where sent it re- 
turns to the sender. If I send the thought to any person, 
that he is laboring under what is called disease that brings 
forth death, I send the disease to him and, if he is not pro- 
tected by the holy Truth, it lodges and that thought is in the 
consciousness, in the body of the sick one, and helps to drag 
him down to death. But, if he is protected the thought can 
not hurt him, but will revert, it can not touch him. 

I know what I am talking about. I have illustrated this 
more than a thousand times. It is as true as Holy Writ. It 
is along the line of perfect law, perfect Truth. 

When application is made to me to treat some one I 
rarely ever tell anybody about it, except the very immediate 
ones in the family. People write to me that, if I will heal 
this one or that one, they will praise my work and tell it all 
over the country. I always write back to them to tell no 
man, to go to God Almighty and give Him thanks, and give 
God the glory, and tell no one that they are being treated. 
I have never yet, with perhaps two or three exceptions, al- 



ELEVENTH LECTURE 



103 



lowed a doctor to know that we were treating a case while 
he was treating it. Mind, do not think I bring an indict- 
ment against the medical fraternity, for I do not. I know the 
majority of them are honorable, high-toned gentlemen. Yet 
I know there are some doctors who would a great deal 
sooner have their patients die, than to have them healed by 
any other method than theirs. So, I give them all the benefit 
of the doubt, and do not tell any of them; that is my practice. 
Another thing that destroys the patient perhaps quicker 
than anything else, is the so-called medical examination by 
the medical fraternity. A gentleman last spring was taken 
with what is called consumption ; his was a very critical case, 
he was supposed to be in the last stages. We gave him 
strong work, and the young man, in the course of a week or 
two, commenced to respond and got up and walked around. 
Then some of his friends concluded that it would be an ex- 
cellent idea for him to spend the summer in Arizona among 
the mountains, where it was dry and high. He went there 
and did admirably, rode horseback thirty or forty miles a 
day and became a vigorous man. But in an evil hour he 
concluded he would have a physician examine him. For- 
tunately for him the first physician said that he had only one 
sore spot on one lung, and that it would not amount to much, 
but would soon go away. He wrote me, and he was in fine 
spirit. I wrote to him that I was glad that the doctors had 
said it, but I told him to stay away from the doctors. "If you 
want to take their stuff, and feel as though you have to do it, 
take it, but do not allow them to ever tell you what is the mat- 
ter with you;" I wrote him this. He did not believe what I said, 
and he went to cnother doctor, and in the course of a few 
weeks, he wrote me that the second doctor told him that one 
lung was entirely gone and only a little part of the other 
was left. It knocked him out completely. He went to bed 
and telegraphed for his father. His father went for him and 
brought him home to die. They telegraphed us and we gave 
the strongest treatment we could. I finally wrote Mm, "I 
am willing for you to take the doctor's stuff, if you are bound 
to take it, but unless you stop going to those doctors, I will 
not have anything more to do with your case." They only 
tended to fasten it on him. Well, he would not have more of 
the doctors' examinations. The young fellow got well through 
God's Truth and we stopped treating him. But, the fact that 



104 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

the doctor had told him he had but a piece of a lung left, was 
too much for him. It nearly killed him on the spot. 

You have no idea, unless you have experienced it, the 
effect of this terrible fear that is brought down over you by 
such talk. It is a terrible fear, fear of disease, and the effects 
of it will destroy. 

The trouble is, such persons do not believe God's 
promises. If God says He will provide for you, you say 
"Yes, I will take God's promises, if I have not a cent on earth 
or a crust, and as Job says, 'Even though they slay me yet 
will I maintain my integrity/ and I will hold to that thought." 
What is the result? Harmony, health, wealth and happiness 
are the result. 

Look at this man who carried on a number of hospitals 
with never a cent, never an agent, never asking a human 
being for a cent. The most pitiable object on the face of 
the earth is to see one of God's children, His image and like- 
ness, going around begging for the necessaries of life, when 
the whole universe is open to him and God stands ready to 
give him all, even more willing to give than we are to re- 
ceive. Then, trust Him, as I tell you. There is not a human 
being on the face of the earth that I would go to and ask for 
a cent. Why? Because God Almighty has all, and I know 
my answer will be affirmative and He likes to give it to me, 
and, furthermore, it is mine, and I realize it and I thank God 
for it. But as long as you shut your eyes to this universal 
good, any department of metaphysics, you deny to yourself 
the blessings that are there in store for you in untold 
quantities. 



LECTURE No. 12-The Praise. 



THE SPIRIT AND THE UNDERSTANDING— MAN HIS OWN ARCHITECT- 
SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS— HEAVEN AND HELL— IS DISEASE 
REAL?— WHAT WE MEAN BY BEING UNREAL— MAN NOT A 
DUAL PERSON— GOD'S HEIR, JOINT HEIR WITH JESUS 
CHRIST— GOD IS MAN'S SUPPLY— SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS. 

We come to-day to the last division of the subject of 
of prayer, the part of Praise. The effective part of this division 
of prayer, like all the others, depends upon the spiritual 
realization of the one making the prayer. Prayer without 
the spiritual realization and understanding is worthless, sim- 
ply because he who prays does not know what he is saying. 
The fatal defect with so many prayers that are offered and 
not answered is the utter lack of understanding of the one 
who prays. We must pray in the Spirit and with the Under- 
standing, in order that the prayer may be effective. 

How many of you understand what praying in the Spirit 
and with the Understanding means? Let us discuss this a 
moment. God is Spirit, Omnipresent. That means He is 
everywhere. Then Spirit is everywhere. Suppose this room 
was the universe, without limit and without boundary. God 
being Omnipresent, covers this entire room, that would be 
this entire universe. You, therefore, live in the Spirit, for 
you move and have your being in God and God is Spirit and 
you live there, you dwell there; you dwell in Him. Now, 
if when you pray, you have the understanding that you are 
in the Spirit and pray with that Understanding uppermost, 
you have what the Bible terms praying with the Spirit and 
with the Understanding. 

You live in Spirit, and you understand that you live in 
Spirit, and you then pray to God with the Understanding of 
who you are and to whom you pray. 

All prayers which are offered with the proper Under- 
standing are answered, and all prayers which are not thus 
offered are not answered. God works by inexorable, un- 



106 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

changeable and forever fixed law. God does not change His 
law to answer your prayer or my prayer. It is we who are 
brought in contact, in harmony, in line where God answers 
our prayers, through His fixed principle and fixed law. 

Persons who need the sunshine for their perfect health 
can not receive that sunshine unless they get where the sun- 
shine reaches them. How often have I told you this. If a 
person wishes to receive an answer to prayer, he must pray 
with the Spirit and with the Understanding and when he does 
that perfectly, the answer is just as sure as the sunshine; it 
never will fail. 

You may pray for somebody who is not in condition to 
receive the blessings of God Almighty and your prayer may 
not be answered. For instance, I have known people that 
we have been praying for, that they might be saved from the 
demon of drink, while these persons, themselves, would be 
protesting that they did not want to stop. Here we would 
be praying and praying with no more effect, as the saying is, 
than pouring water on a duck's back. We found that the 
asking for assistance had been given against their consent 
and their will, and that they did not want to stop drinking. 
You can not heal such a person as that any more than you 
can heal over a raw sore with a healthy piece of skin. It is 
utterly impossible. The person who is to receive these bless- 
ings from God Almighty must be willing to receive them. He 
must be willing and anxious and then he will receive. 

We, being created in the image and likeness of God, have 
the right to say that we will walk in the path to the right 
or to the left, and we are responsible, ourselves, to ourselves 
for the path in which we walk. If we go along the right hand 
path, and sow seeds of kindness and of love, righteousness, 
holiness, it is a constant Godly walk, a Godly life, and the 
crop is heaven, harmony, contentment, peace, joy and happi- 
ness here on earth. But, if, on the other hand, we go down 
the broad path, so-called, on the left hand and sow the seeds 
of sickness, and debauchery, wickedness, and all kinds of 
rascality known in the catalogue of so-called crime, we will 
reap death here on earth and what we reap in the by and by 
remains for God to develop later to us. But that man is ad- 
vanced one step toward heaven by passing through this thing 
called death, is not true. Death neither advances nor retards 
one's advancement along the line of the truth, as we walk to- 



TWELFTH LECTURE 167 

ward eternal happiness. Harmony, heaven, is here; it is 
within you, it is a condition of mind. You can be in heaven, 
to-day, as well as anywhere and at any time, and you are in 
as much heaven today as you ever will be, at any time, if 
your mind is in harmony with God Almighty; but if it is not, 
you dwell in hell right here. 

MAN HIS OWN ARCHITECT. 

"And ye shall know the Truth, and the Truth shall make 
you free. 

"Know ye not, that to whom we yield yourselves servants 
to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of 
sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness? 

"But now being made free from sin, and become servants 
to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end ever- 
lasting life. 

"Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the 
Lord is, there is liberty. 

"Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath 
made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of 
bondage. 

"So speak he, and so do, as they shall be judged by the 
law of liberty. 

"All things are lawful unto Me, but all things are not 
expedient: all things are lawful for Me, but I will not be 
brought under the power of any. 

"The righteous also shall hold on his way, and he that 
hath clean hands shall be stronger and stronger. 

"But the path of the just is as the shining light, that 
shineth more and more unto the perfect day. 

"Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; 
so shall ye be my disciples. 

"Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded: 
and if in anything ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal 
even this unto you. 

"And besides this, giving all diligence, add to your faith 
virtue; and to virtue, knowledge; 

"And to knowledge, temperance; to temperance, patience; 
and to patience, godliness; 

"And to godliness, brotherly kindness; and to brotherly 
kindness, charity. 



108 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

"For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you 
that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowl- 
edge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

"But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these 
things shall be added unto you. 

"And let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season 
we shall reap, if we faint not. 

"Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when 
he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord 
promised to them that love Him." 

There are a great many who take on more hell than 
there is any use for, and they who reap the crop are they that 
nestle this morsel under their tongues and call it sweet; that 
love it, love to be in hell and eternally in hell and keep every- 
body else in hell around them. Do you think that kind of 
a person has advanced, after he goes through death? Not a 
particle. Banish this thing out of your consciousness, and 
look up to God Almighty and praise Him, and then you are 
in harmony, and when you are in harmony, you are in 
heaven. 

Now, when you pray, you must come back to the first 
principle, as I have told you. You must realize who you are 
and what you are and where you live, and in Whom you live, 
and Whom you ask, and then you have to realize what you 
ask. You have to know why you ask. Suppose I am pray- 
ing for health. I look into my consciousness and I realize 
that I am living in God, a spiritual being, living in this uni- 
versal Spirit, a, spiritual being created in the image and like- 
ness of Spirit, and therefore am spiritual. I make that reali- 
zation in my consciousness. Then what is to hinder me from 
getting the answer to my prayer when I ask for health? Can 
a spiritual being, living in Spirit, living in God Almighty, be 
sick? Can he? I ask you if that being can be sick? It is 
as utterly impossible as it is for a sunbeam to give forth a 
streak of darkness. It can not be. It is impossible. 

Then, persons come to you and say, "A great objection I 
have to you Scientists is that you make disease a non- 
reality," not knowing, at the same time, what is meant by 
the non-reality of disease, and not knowing, at the same time, 
if we did make it real, the impotency that would surround us. 

Is disease real? I am going to confine you to this point 
right here, for a moment, and I am thanking God I have per- 



TWELFTH LECTURE 109 

feet health. Here is a person who we will say has the fever. 
Do I go to that person, or in my consciousness recognize that 
fever as real? If I do I can not heal him, because I have 
recognized the reality of disease, and I have the world all 
before me. Well, do they heal? They can not heal them, 
not at all. Why? Because they do recognize evil and make 
it one of the things that they say they know exists. 

Now, I should think, as Jesus said, if you can not believe 
Him, believe Him for the very works' sake. I know there is 
no such thing as evil, that there is no such thing as wicked- 
ness. We make that realization in our consciousness, and 
this thing called sickness vanishes, is gone. You touch it 
with the Truth and it is gone, it vanishes. 

I wonder how plain I can make this non-reality of fever? 
For instance, we see before us a patient who has what we 
term fever. The thermometer says the degrees of heat run 
up to 105, or 106, or 107. I think the limit fixed by materia 
medica is that if the heat runs above 106 the patient can not 
get well. We have had a great many cases telegraphed to us 
with fever above 107, and yet they got well. We put our 
hands upon the patient's pulse and it runs 120 to 160, diffi- 
cult breathing, consciousness has left, and to all appearances 
he is burning up with what is termed fever. That looks very 
real and it is real, so far as these five senses go, perfectly 
real, but the five senses themselves are unreal. 

What do we mean by being unreal? Here is a fire, we 
will say, in this room, or in this house, and while it is burn- 
ing, it looks very real. It is just tearing everything up, 
cracking, going up in smoke, and blazing. Xow, if you let 
the fire alone, what is the result? It burns itself out, burns 
everything up and the great flame goes out, is gone. The 
fire is gone. It did not go anywhere, it simply went out; it 
was nothing and went out. Or you can put it out in another 
way. You can put this water, as we term it, on the fire and 
it utterly destroys it. There is this fever, we were talking 
of, it looks as real as the fire, and it is just the same. 

How do we put it out? We can do it in two ways. Let 
it alone, and either it dies or the person that has it will pass 
out. It will be destroyed, where does it go? It does not go 
anywhere. It is nothing and it did not go anywhere. Or, 
you can put it out by pouring on it the waters of Truth. That 
is the realizadon of its nothingness. You realize that this 



110 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

spiritual being can not have fever. I will try to illustrate 
that, in this way, as I have done before. Say these two books 
represent what is usually termed the man, the two together 
as man. I think it is the generally recognized definition of 
man, that he is a physical and a spiritual being. That is th^ 
thought in the so-called sciences. Now, I am going to treat 
this man in this way, and show you how we look at it from 
a scientific point. Here are the two constituting the being 
called man, a spiritual and a physical being, and I am going 
to treat man for fever. What do I do? We will call the 
book in the right hand the spiritual being; the one in the 
left hand, we say represents the physician. When we treat 
this case properly we do not treat the physical being at all, 
we just lay that physical fellow away. Why do I do that? 
Because all is spiritual, All is Spirit and Spiritual Manifesta- 
tion. God is Spirit and we are His image and likeness, there- 
fore we are spiritual, a spiritual creation, and this so-called 
materiality is nothing more than spirituality. Therefore, we 
eliminate the subject of matter from this equation, entirely, 
and we realize the Truth that Spirit can not have fever. Why? 
Because it is the image and likeness of God; lives, moves and 
has its being in God, is perfect as God is perfect and can have 
nothing but perfection in it. That destroys this so-called 
manifestation in the body. You make that realization — it 
is the waters of Truth — and that destroys the manifestation 
of fever before you. 

You can sit down in the patient's presence, if you like, 
or you can do it absently just as well. Make that realization 
for one hour's time, hold right to that thought and you will 
destroy the fever. It has left, gone. It does not go any- 
where, but it is simply annihilated. It was nothing. The 
waters of Truth placed upon that error destroyed the mani- 
festation. That realization does the work. 

I want the students who hear, and those who read, to 
thoroughly understand what is meant when we talk about 
the realization. This whole subject is as plain as a-b-c when 
you once obtain the realization. If you talk to a lawyer, he 
will tell you that in a law suit there are rarely ever more 
than one or two points required to bring the whole sub- 
ject at law into a nutshell. It is so with this Science, and with 
every other science, and it is so with all Truth. When we get 
right down to the lone facts in a nutshell, this whole Science, 



TWELFTH LECTURE 111 

which now takes fifteen lectures to illustrate, can be written on 
the page of an ordinary sized book. First you must know what 
God is, so far as God has permitted us to know. God is 
Spirit, God is Life, God is Love, God is Good; and we live, 
move and have our beings in that Love, Life, Goodness. We 
are the children of God, created in His image and likeness. 
We are God's heirs. We have everything that God has, and 
we must realize who we are and then the language used be- 
tween the Father and the child and and how we can ap- 
proach our Father in heaven and receive an answer. 

Suppose I am treating a person against poverty. What 
do I do? 

You do not have to wait until you are poor, until you are 
hungry and destitute before you can ask God for money. 
Not at all. You are God's heir, and you have the whole uni- 
verse. The whole universe belongs to you and belongs to you 
as the sunshine does, and God's supply is as inexhaustible 
as the sunshine. If a thousand of us were to stand in the 
sunshine and each get all he wanted, the sunshine is not 
diminished, not a particle, and it is so with this universal 
reservoir of Good. When we get all we want, all we can use, 
it is not diminished as much as one iota. Then you realize 
that you are God's heir, joint heir with Jesus Christ, and 
what is the result? Your supply is sure to come. You are 
entitled to everything, and you have not to wait until you die. 
You have not to wait until you die to get this property, and 
you have not to wait until God dies because God never dies. 
Then you are His heir now. You have not to wait until you 
die to get that which is left for you. Who ever heard of 
such a law as that? You are God's heir, and everything is 
there for you now, if you will only accept of it and ask, as 
you should ask, knowing that you have that for which you 
ask before you ask. If it is money, or whatever it is you want, 
you know the supply is inexhaustible. You know, further- 
more, that God is willing and anxious to give, more anxious 
than you are to receive. You know God loves you, that God 
is Love, and He loves you and He will answer your prayer, 
the very moment you bring yourself in contact, or in line 
with these blessed promises. When you ask, then, you know 
you are going to get it. 

Suppose you want to protect your house against burglars. 
Pray God to throw His protection over it, and, if burglars 



112 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

come into your house they can not steal anything, can not 
harm you, nobody can harm you and nothing but Love can 
come near you. Why? Because you live in love, you realize 
that and you love God and love your brother and you throw 
out these vibrations of Love, and what is the result? Love 
comes back and settles in your heart and you are filled with 
it. All the world is filled with Love for you, nothing but Love 
can come near you and nothing but Love can touch you. 

Eemember, as I close this topic of prayer, that you must 
pray with the Spirit and with the Understanding, knowing 
what God is and what man is, and the language between the 
two. Go to God with a pure heart, with nothing but Love 
dominating your feelings toward everybody on the face of the 
earth. You can not have hatred in your mind for this one 
or that one, and then bushels of love for the rest. You can 
not say you love all, but make an exception of this one. Ee- 
member that you must have a clean heart, and you are meas- 
ured by the lowest thought, so to speak. If you love all the 
world and hate one, your heart is filled with hate, and you 
are measured by hate and you get no answer. You must 
have a perfectly clean bill of health, so to speak. Your body 
and your mind must be clean, full of love, forgiveness, and 
blessings for everybody that comes in contact with you. Let 
your life be a benediction to all that come in touch with you, 
and everybody loves you and God Almighty showers down 
on you the full blessings more and more until finally you will 
have everything. 

All remember this — those who read and those who hear. 
It is this that gives you an answer to your prayers. If you 
pray with a pure heart, and pray with the Spirit and with the 
Understanding you will receive an answer, for God is man's 
supply. 

"Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee: 
let such as love thy salvation say continually, the Lord be 
magnified. 

"But I am poor and needy; yet the Lord thinketh upon 
me: Thou art my help and my deliverer; make no tarrying, 
O my God. 

"Yea, all kings shall fall down before Him: all nations 
shall serve Him. 

"For He shall deliver the needy when He crieth; the poor 
also and him that hath no helper. 



TWELFTH LECTURE 113 

"He shall spare the poor and needy, and shall save the 
souls of the needy. 

"He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence: and 
precious shall their blood be in his sight. 

"'When the poor and needy shall seek water, and there is 
none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, I the Lord will hear 
them, I the God of Israel will not forsake them. 

"I will open the rivers in high places, and fountains in the 
midst of the valleys: I will make the wilderness a pool of 
water, and the dry land springs of water. 

"But my God shall supply all you need according to His 
riches in glory by Christ Jesus. 

"Now unto God and our Father be glory for ever and 
ever. Amen." 



LECTURE No. 13-Thought, 



THE THOUGHT OF A THING IS THE PROPHECY OF ITS FULFILLMENT 
—THAT WHICH I FEARED HAS COME UPON ME— THE WORLD 
BUT A PICTURE OF ITS THINKING— GOD KNOWS NOTHING 
BUT GOOD— FEAR— PRACTICE OF HEALING— THERE CAN BE 
NO FAILURE— THERE IS NO DISEASE— BELIEVE FOR THE 
VERY WORKS' SAKE— TREATMENT. 

The subject of the lecture to-day, in continuation of our 
teaching will be Thought. We can only hope, in the three 
succeeding lectures, to give you scraps of the information 
that you ought to have to properly understand this Science. 
By the study of the previous lectures, the student will have 
understood how to obtain, and know what is, the realization 
which heals the sick. It is all as simple as a-b-c. 

First, it is necessary to know what God is, so far as He 
has vouchsafed to give information to man. Second to know 
what man is, what are his rights; and thirdly the language of 
communication, or means of communication, between the 
Father and the child. With these ideas plain before you, you 
then, at once, realize who you are and what you are and the 
subject regarding which you are praying is before you with 
the perfect realization of the real Truth. 

We must always bear in mind that the thought of a 
thing is the prophecy of its fulfillment. The world is filled 
with thinkers; everything that exists is but the fulfillment of 
thought. Take the most intricate machinery, the finest build- 
ings, the greatest display of architectural ability, or what- 
ever else it may be that exists. It is but carrying out what 
Thought conceived before it was placed in actuality. The 
architect has a perfect panorama of the whole building in 
his mind before he places it upon the blue sheets, and it is so 
in all the branches of learning. The historian, the writer, 
the essayist, the philosopher, all are but carrying out, in their 
various departments, the thoughts which they think. These 
persons who are everlastingly thinking that they are going to 



THIRTEENTH LECTURE 115 

be overcome by poverty, or sickness, or sorrow, or distress, or 
catastrophe do not know, when they are thinking thus, that 
their thoughts are bringing to them that which they are 
thinking of, and which they are trying to avoid. They can 
say later on with Job, "That which I feared has come upon 
me." Certainly. 

I have a person in my mind who always said that she 
was going to die with a certain disease. She was in perfect 
health, perfectly free from all disease; but in the course of a 
few years, that constant thought created the very disease 
which she feared and it took her life within a year of the time 
she said she would die. 

I am told, by those who practice it, that if you think that 
there is a pain, say in your big toe, or any part of your body, 
and keep thinking that the pain exists, by and by the pain 
will come. Now, whether this is true or not, I do not know. 
I have never tried it. 

The world is but the picture of its thinking. On the 
flaming handbills and advertisements given out in the great 
metropolitan papers the very diseases are pictured by the 
adroit writers, much better than the fellow can depict them 
who has the disease, and when a sufferer reads the statement 
he makes, regarding disease, he finds a responsive cord in his 
system. Such persons will say right away, "Yes, I have that 
disease," and will send right off and get a bottle of the medi- 
cine. And so it is in all lines of disease. A person that is 
always worrying, has fear of a cold, fear of sickness, is sure 
to have those sicknesses upon him by the recurrence of the 
circumstances which he seeks to avoid, because he has created 
disease by thinking it and it is bound to come. 

In this series of lectures, as I have told you, we are lay- 
ing more stress upon the financial thought than in any others 
we have ever published and I want to impress one thought 
along that line while talking on this subject of Thought. 
Take a person who is always fearing for the future, when he 
is walking down the path of life. He scrapes and scrimps and 
save for some time, somewhere, under some circumstances, 
when God will go back on him, and by this saving that he 
may have money enough to live in spite of Divine providence. 
That is what it means. What is the result of such thinking 
on almost all of that class of people? Some of them get 



116 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

through and have enough money, but the majority of them 
die in want. 

I was a lawyer for a great many years, familiar with 
the affairs of life, and I have found almost universally this 
to be true, that those people who scrimp, save and hoard for 
the future, almost always die in want. That is, die in con- 
ditions of poverty. The hobgoblin that many of them fear 
is that they will be a charge upon their children, and nearly 
every one of them die, after they have been fed by their chil- 
dren for years. That which they feared came upon them; 
they made their own circumstances by their own thoughts. 

Now remember this, that in this act of thinking, you can 
think yourself up or you can think yourself down. Solomon 
says, "As a man thinketh in his heart so is he," and never 
were truer words spoken by human tongue. You think, and 
as you think you build the circumstances and you have them 
and your thoughts are realized. If you think of health, hap- 
piness, plenty, harmony, goodness and life, your pathway is 
strewn with the blessings of God Almighty, your every care 
is wiped away, your every thought is harmonious and bright 
and the beautiful flowers of contentment will blossom along 
your pathway. But on the contrary, you take that poor soul 
who is always doubting, always fearing, fearing God Al- 
mighty, fearing that some time God will go back on him, fear- 
ing that sometime he will be in want, fearing that some time 
disaster will overtake him and his affairs, that some time 
some catastrophe will come to him or his children or his en- 
vironments, and the crop that such an one reaps is along the 
lines that he feared, because his thoughts have been a 
prophecy against him from the very first time that evil com- 
menced until it has developed. It has developed and will 
develop in every instance. With rare exceptions, they are 
certain to get the fruit of that which they sow. 

We should remember this, and remember also that when 
we are overtaken by misfortune of any kind or character, not 
to blame it on to God, because God knows nothing but good, 
He gives His children nothing but good. God can not force 
you to get into line, unless you want to. There is the road 
to the right hand. Follow it, and what is the result? There 
is the road to the left hand. Follow it, and what is the re- 
sult? You reap. as you sow; you get that for which you 
strive. God can not force you. You are free, you are created 



THIRTEENTH LECTURE 117 

in His image and likeness, you are not an automaton. If 
God had the power to make you walk in a certain line and you 
failed to walk there, that would make God the author of your 
sin. But you are created free, in His image and likeness, 
and it is for you to say what you want and you are responsible 
for the choice you make. As you think in your heart, so are 
you. You can not dodge it. Therefore do not blame God, for 
if you go along down this path, pinching, hoarding, stingy, 
mean, lying, thieving, and blaspheming, and along the path- 
way of evil, the crop you reap is death. That is what you 
are to reap, and you will reap simply what you sow. God 
knows nothing about it. God knows nothing but good, be- 
cause God is Good and God is All. You, the image and like- 
ness of God, can do as you please. You can allow this carnal 
mind to control you if you so wish, or you can allow yourself 
to be controlled with the God within, the spiritual man. You 
can go up this ladder of knowledge to eternal happiness and 
eternal peace. It is for you to decide. 

A kindred thought, along this line, is that of fear. It is 
another sphere of Thought, but it is something that you have 
to meet. Blackstone, the great law writer, divides all of the 
conditions of mankind into what he terms their wants and 
their fears. We want everything that is good. We do not 
say that we fear everything that is evil, but we denounce 
everything that is evil, so called, and say, "Get behind me, 
Satan, for it is written thou shalt worship the Lord thy God 
and Him only shalt thou serve." 

Of course, we do not recognize the reality of evil, in this, 
that it is permanent, as Good is permanent. That is what is 
sweeping the world into the vortex called death. We call it 
evil. Sin, sickness and death are the three great enemies 
which are destroying the people of the earth. The last of 
these, our Saviour says, to be overcome will be death, but we 
must recognize evil in so far as to destroy its effect. All is 
good, for God is All; but here is this manifestation called 
evil. 

We illustrate this in various ways. Suppose we come 
into this room, and it is so dark, as the saying is, that we can 
almost feel it. That darkness seems real, but it is not real. 
Turn on an electric button and the whole room is full of light. 
Now, where did that darkness go? It did not go anywhere, 
because it was nothing, it was simply the absence of light. 



118 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

All is light and there is no darkness, but when the light is 
absent, when the earth rolls on its axis over and over and 
over, and hides the great luminary called the sun, we are in 
the absence of light; and, when it goes on a little farther, 
then the great luminary, over the other side of the earth, to 
us, comes up again and destroys this thought of darkness. 
So with all evil; it is but the thought of it which makes it real. 
Take two persons, for example, if you possibly could — say 
take a person like myself for one and a person who knows 
nothing about Science for the other— and if you could give 
one fever, so called, and give me fever, what would be the 
different results. The person out of this Science would go 
to bed and send for the doctors, and the doctors would pro- 
nounce his case one of fever and it would likely run on for 
weeks, changing, as they have their rules, every seven days, 
usually changing from bad to worse, until finally the time 
would come when the climax would be reached, and the 
patient pass out into this vortex called death, a believer in 
the reality of fever. Suppose, on the other hand, it tackles 
me or some person who is in this Thought, who has the reali- 
zation of who he is. What is the result? Do I say this, 
"Yes, I have this fever," and go to bed? Not by any means. 
What do I do? I realize, in my consciousness, that I am the 
image and likeness of God Almighty. God being Spirit, I 
therefore am spiritual and, that being true, it is impossible 
for me to have fever or any so-called material disease. Why? 
Because I am a spiritual being, living in the Father, and that 
realization, in my consciousness, destroys this manifestation 
called fever, or any so-called material disease, and I go forth 
free. In other words, I have denuonced it, overcome it, and 
destroyed it by pouring on it the waters of Truth. 

You can illustrate this in another way. Here is a fire. 
It is burning up a building, we will say. Now there are two 
ways to destroy that fire. It can either be destroyed by arti- 
ficial means or else we can let it alone, and it will destroy it- 
self. The usual way, in cities like this, is to call out the fire 
companies. They come, pour water on the fire and it is de- 
stroyed. It sometimes happens that the fire gets into the 
crevices, over and around and in hard places to get at, but 
they keep on deluging it with the water until it is destroyed. 

So it is with this practice of healing. When we are sur- 
rounded by what is termed disease, or any other inharmony, 



THIRTEENTH LECTURE 119 

what do we do? We deluge it with the waters of Truth and 
we keep on deluging, until the fire is destroyed. Sometimes 
a bucket of water will put it out, and at other times, we have 
to have oceans of it. But, in all the conceptions of thought, 
everywhere, when you confront the thought of evil, let it as- 
sume whatever form it may, with the Truth, it simply annihi- 
lates the evil thought. Mind, you do not send it anywhere, 
because it was nothing, and had no place to go to. Take a 
person who is a believer in a story that is not true, which has 
been told him, and then tell him the truth, what is the result? 
The Truth annihilates the first story. It does not send it any- 
where, or put it anywhere, but it simply annihilates it. It 
is so with us in the practice of healing the sick. Say the 
manifestation of so-called sickness come before you. Put the 
Truth on it, deluge the thought with the Truth, and, if the 
evil does not at once go away, continue to deluge it, pour on 
the waters of Truth and, sooner or later, you will see the 
manifestation of perfect harmony restored, and the facts stand 
out that all is good for God is All. 

There can be no failure, and there is no failure, where 
conditions are perfect. It is as natural and the law is as 
inexorable as the rule that water seeks the level of the sea. 

Now, in treating diseases, whether you are treating your- 
self or anybody else, never fail to treat the conditions sur- 
rounding your patient against fear. Suppose you are treat- 
ing a child under ten years of age, or even older. 

Always treat the child through the mother or the one 
in charge of the child, and be especially careful to treat 
against fear. I know a Scientist, in this city, who was called 
upon to treat a little boy who had a sore throat, something 
like tonsilitis. He did not treat the boy in any other way, 
than to treat the grandfather and grandmother of the child 
that they could not have any fear, that all such thoughts of 
disease were carnal mind, and they could not even affect the 
child. As soon as their thought was lifted off, the child man- 
ifested perfect health. Time and again, in our experience, it 
has happened that people are excessively fearful about their 
children. The little ones get sick, and the parents are full 
of fear. We simply go to work and treat that fear out of the 
parents and, in every instance, the destruction of fear in 
the parent destroys this so-called disease. 

There is no disease in reality. It is nothing but a crea- 



120 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

tion of carnal mind. It does not belong to God Almighty. 
God created all that was created, and He created everything 
good. There is no such thing as evil except as we make it 
real in this so-called carnal mind and that is unreal, for all 
is God and God is all the mind that is; and yet it sometimes 
happens, to us, along this plane of so-called materiality, that, 
unless we destroy this thought of fear, it will make our lives 
here perfect misery. 

Of course, it would not be sensible for me, or anybody 
else, to say that there was no such thing as manifestation 
called sickness which causes misery to the human family. 
That would simply be a lie on its face, because we see that 
manifestation everywhere. Our Saviour saw it. He went 
forth healing the sick wherever He went, but he had to take 
the manifestations that were before him as we do. We do 
not recognize this reality of evil, in the slightest degree; 
neither did He; but we recognize it enough to know that it is 
nothing and thereby this realization destroys it. 

You want to know how I know I am right. Well, I am 
going to tell you. Our Saviour said, "If you do not believe 
me, believe me for the very works' sake." Now, for instance, 
we have a case come to us, say of fever, or any disease. We 
sit down and we treat that patient, as we term scientifically, 
by praying scientifically; and how is that done? We, in our 
consciousness, realize the Truth that that patient is the image 
and likeness of God, a spiritual being living in Spirit, that he 
lives, moves, and has his being in God. We realize that God 
is Omnipresent life, Omnipresent health. This room, as we 
have illustrated before, is the universe. God fills every 
crevice in it. Notwithstanding that, it is boundless on the 
right hand, on the left hand, in the front and in the back. 
There is no end anywhere, but God fills it everywhere, and 
therefore, everywhere is life. Everywhere life is there is 
health. God is through you and in you, and you live in Him, 
you breathe in Him, you work in Him, and He is all in all 
and all in all to you. You perfectly make that realization in 
favor of your patient, or in favor of yourself, and you see 
there can not be any fever there. The result is that the fever 
is killed. The waters of Truth have destroyed the fires 
of evil. 

I knew a young boy who, not very long ago, had a very 
bad sore throat, and, as is usual in accordance with mortal 



THIRTEENTH LECTURE 121 

mind, in the morning his fever was very high. A Scientist 
worked upon that fever, treated it for thirty-eight minutes, 
and at the end of that time, there was not a particle of fever 
or sore throat; the manifestations had gone away, through 
the realization of the perfect truth, that that child was God 
Almighty's child, and lived in Him and was perfect. 

We know that we are right, because the work proves 
itself, and it will prove itself for you and it will prove itself 
for me and every reader and every one who hears, if you will 
only go to God and study and follow the rules. When you 
first commence to heal, if you are like the most of us, you will 
rejoice that God does hear you, and it will be such a won- 
derful thing to you that you will clap your hands with joy 
and think it miraculous. Suppose your baby falls down, and 
a great bruise comes on his head. You give him a thought, 
the braise goes away, and you say how wonderful it is. It 
is so in every department of healing. It is all done by the 
same thought, the realization. 

When our Saviour was prophesied of, they said His name 
should be called wonderful. I think it is one of the sweetest 
things in all the world to have the realization that God is 
your Father, that you can go to Him and ask Him for what 
you want and He gives it to you and He gives it to you now. 
I think it is one of the sweetest things to know that, what- 
ever you want, you do not have to go and call on cold-blooded 
mortal mind but go to God direct. Do not go to anybody 
else. Go to God, ask, seek and knock, and you will get what 
you ask. Pray according to the rules we have given you in 
the last five lectures and you will never fail. What a blessed 
thing it is to know that you have God, the Father, and the 
realizing sense that He belongs to us, and we belong to Him; 
that He is our Saviour, and we are His children and His heirs 
and that all is ours and that what He has is absolutely inex- 
haustible. 

I will say, in conclusion, be careful how you think in this 
subject of Thought. Teach your students how to think, teach 
your patients how to think and destroy all thought of the 
reality of carnal mind, annihilate it. Let the great under- 
lying fact that God is All and God is Good be the mainspring 
that moves your every action; and let God control your every 
act, thought and deed, and all will be well, all will be har- 
monious. 



LECTURE No* 14— Absent Treatment. 



DOCTORS IN THR CASE— OUR CHURCH AND JESUS CHRIST— MUST A 
PERSON BELIKVE?— WHY ALL DO NOT HEALr-ALL DISEASES 
ELEA U :i>— LAYING ON OF HANDS— BLESSING OF HANDKER- 
CHIEFS. 

For the benefit of the student who has followed our lec- 
tures so far, I have concluded to give a few thoughts along 
the line of such questions as come to you as practical healers. 

The first one of these subjects which I will mention is 
what is termed "Absent Treatment." I remember that, even 
when I first heard of this Science, I could conceive of the 
possibility of healing in the presence of the healer. I did 
not know by what means the healer healed, but when it came 
to talk about healing those who were absent, I remember the 
thought went over my mind, "I wish they would leave out 
that kind of nonsense." I was in error, as many are who will 
read this lecture. 

In the first place, you will understand, from our former 
lectures, what God is, so far as He has permitted us to know. 
One of the peculiarities of God is that He is Omnipresent, 
everywhere present, and the patient, for whom you are pray- 
ing, lives, moves and has his being in God, and you, the 
healer live, move and have your being in God. Therefore 
there can be no absence. 

There is no such thing as space or time with God. All 
is here and all is now, therefore there can be no such thing 
as absent treatment. If you look at it from the standpoint 
of the world at large, you can see that it would be no more 
difficult to pray for a person — and that is all a treatment is — 
who lives in Australia, China, or Japan, than to pray for 
one in this room where you are. You do not have to have 
your hands on a person to pray for him. That is not the 
practice of religionists, when they pray, and why should 
there be a prejudice against this system of praying, because 
of what is termed "absent treatment." 



FOURTEENTH LECTURE 123 

Another objection, which is made against so-called 
Christian Science, is that those who practice it do not and 
will not treat with a doctor in a case. That is in accordance 
with the rule adopted by the Eddy Scientists, but with our 
rule we never make that an objection at all. The defense 
in favor of not having a doctor is, they say, that it cheats 
God of the glory. Now, don't you see how absurd that is? 
The idea that man could cheat God. Why, it is perfectly 
absurd, and in the next place, if we say to the sick one you 
can't take any part, unless you take it all, or in other words, 
you must abandon every hope you ever had before we treat 
you, you are practically putting up the bars of prohibition 
against all the world, with a very few exceptions. Suppose, 
that before I came into this Science, a person would have come 
to me and said, "I will treat your boy, but you will have to 
discharge your doctor." Now, all of my life and my father's 
and mother's and for generations and generations, we have 
believed in materia medica, and in the use of physicians. 
Don't you see, I could not discharge my doctor? Why? Be- 
cause I would, in my judgment, be giving away the last hope 
which, in my uneducated mind, I had. If the child should 
die, I would always feel as though I might have been con- 
ducive to his murder. 

In our treatments in this church the question whether 
there is a doctor in the case or not is one that is never thought 
of, unless it is brought up in some conversation. In the rases 
that come to me from all over the world, I never think 
whether there is a physician in the case or whether there 
isn't, except in those cases wherein the law requires that 
there should be a physician. For instance, in cases of small- 
pox it would be my duty at once to notify the parents that 
a physician must be called so that he could summon the au- 
thorities and have that case protected — in order to prevent 
contagion. 

I remember a family in the Indian Territory where we 
had cases of smallpox. They took the family all out and 
quarantined them intents in the woods. The old lady who 
nursed the children wrote to me afterward that the doctor 
had come every day but that she poured his medicine out and 
never used a drop of it. None of her children died, because 
God healed them. 

Furthermore, we must learn to look at the world as we 



124 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

find it and be wise as serpents and harmless as doves. If 
we are so radical that we put up the bars against all those 
who do not believe as we do, we close our door of usefulness. 
Now, so far as I am concerned, I l^ave no use for medicine 
and haven't taken any medicine for nearly seven years and 
a half. I have gotten to that position where through the 
realization of the perfect Truth, I do not get sick, but these 
babes that come to us from everywhere we have to nurse and 
bring into the realization where they can stand up and be 
men and women in the consciousness of the realization of the 
perfect Truth. Then they do not need medicine and they do 
not need doctors; in fact do not need anything but God Al- 
mighty's love and everybody needs that. 

Another point, wherein our church differs from some 
others, is our stand upon the subject of Jesus Christ. We 
believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of the living God, that 
He was immaculately conceived; that He came to earth by 
direct mission from God, to perform certain things which 
were, among others, to bring man back to God from his lost 
state, redeeming Him from his own sins; that He did perform 
those duties, leaving to us the Way, the Truth and the Life. 
We take by the hand all Christians who teach this doctrine 
of Jesus Christ and say, "Thus far thou art right/' and, if 
they do not go far enough, it is for us to try to show them 
the way to step on farther. Wherever the religion of Jesus 
Christ is taught, everywhere it is practiced, it builds up and 
makes strong and great the nations that practice it. All over 
the world the leading nations of the earth to-day are those 
who believe in Jesus Christ and practice that belief most 
literally. Take, for instance, England and America. No 
other nation equals them, and Jesus Christ and His religion 
are the dominating thought in these two great countries. 

We have no prejudices against churches; we take them 
all by the hand and help them along rather than try to tear 
them down. 

Another question which comes before you, as often as 
any other, is, "Must a person be a believer before he can be 
healed?" We answer, "Certainly not." Jesus Christ said 
that it is the sinner that is called and not the righteous. Sup- 
pose, when I first heard of this Science, I should have been 
required to have believed, before I was healed. Could I have 
done it? No, certainly not. I haven't the power to say I will 



FOURTEENTH LECTURE 125 

believe this and make myself believe anything. Belief is 
something that comes from testimony, from evidence, and you 
have no more power to make yourself believe anything than 
you have to make anybody else believe it. You can believe 
only as you are convinced through your intellect. I did not 
believe in Science, but the first time I went to a healer I was 
healed of that of which I wanted to be healed; and, after a 
while, I was healed of a great many other things and, instead 
of being what we term a believer, I went one step further for 
then I knew. It is no guesswork with us, this God's healing 
the sick. There is no guesswork about that, because we 
know, and I say to those w T ho hear me to-day or who may read, 
that, if you are a skeptic, study as we study, learn as we have 
learned. The teaching of this book will give it to you — then 
you and each one of you can heal the sick, if you will follow 
the instructions. Then you will not have to make faces at 
me, or others, and say that we are practicing a fraud. If 
you are honest and will pray in the Spirit and with the Under- 
standing, as you have been instructed, God will heal the sick 
for you, and you will know then the Truth, then you in turn 
will be in position where the scoffer will look at you and call 
you crank or a liar. 

Seven years ago, this religion was not as popular as it 
is now, not by a great deal, and I used to think, when I would 
hear these people talking about this healing or that one being 
healed, how absurd it was. But, after a while, I commenced 
to believe, and after that I commenced to know, and when 1 
was in a position where others would look to me when I said 
that God would heal the sick through me, I was where the 
unbelievers called me a fraud and a liar. That is the way 
mortal mind works. There are only two ways to absolutely 
convince the unbeliever that this Science is true, and they are 
either by their being healed by it, or studying and learning 
how to heal others. "The proof of the pudding is the eating 
of it," to use a homely expression. 

Another question, which will come up very frequently, is, 
"Why can't I heal the sick?" Persons will write you and 
tell you that they have been in the Sunday School all their 
lives. Some of them are octogenarians, and they will tell 
you that they have served God to the best of their ability and 
can not understand why God will not answer their prayers. 
This question can be answered by the former lectures, but I 



126 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

will answer it here again. Such persons do not know how 
to pray. As we have told you heretofore, they make the dis- 
ease a reality, then make a reality of what we term matter 
and believe that there is life, truth, intelligence, and sub- 
stance in it. Then bow down to the kingdom of matter, so 
called, and "The day thou eatest thereof, that day thou shalt 
surely die." It is only when you come into this spiritual 
realization that God is All, God is Spirit and all is God's 
creation and spiritual manifestation that you can demonstrate 
the Truth. When you come into that Realization, then you 
can pray not as the blind leading the blind and all falling 
into the ditch, but you can pray in the Spirit and with the 
Understanding, and God answers such prayers. In other 
words, you know when you affirm certain conditions that they 
are true and the truth is manifest before you in actuality. My 
advice to all such persons who do not study is to study and 
learn how to pray. 

Another question which comes up frequently is "Can 
all diseases be healed?" After I had studied Science perhaps 
for a year, I heard the leader of the church to which I then 
belonged, in this very hall, talking to a company of his stu- 
dents, at the rear of the room, and saying, "I tell you there 
are lots of diseases which this Science won't cure." To me 
that was the most astounding proposition I had ever heard 
in connection with Science. If God is the Healer, there is no 
measuring His ability or His power. If God is not the healer, 
it is all a fake and a fraud. Afterward I found out that 
many so-called incurable diseases pass away just as quickly 
as the simple fevers, cold, and the like. 

I remember the first case of appendicitis we ever treated. 
We received a telegram from a lady in northern Illinois -to 
treat her daughter against appendicitis. I thought then, 
what a wonderful thing it would be, if God would heal ap- 
pendicitis. We received the telegram in the forenoon 
and commenced to treat at once and at dinner time 
the young woman was able to be up and eat din- 
ner with the famliy at the table and stayed up until 11 
o'clock that night, laughing and talking. The next day, in- 
stead of being taken to a hospital in Chicago to be operated 
on, she did a big day's work. 

All of these so-called incurable diseases pass away under 
this perfect Understanding with as much readiness as any 



FOURTEENTH LECTURE 127 

other class of disease, with this exception. Now, mark the 
exception. Suppose a person has what we call consumption, 
or cancer, or some of those diseases that the doctors have 
given up, saying there is no hope. Everybody's mind is cen- 
tered on that class of cases, and all say they can not be cured. 
All the carnal mind surrounding the sick one has given recog- 
nition to the reality and the fatal effects of such diseases. 
Suchj thoughts have to be overcome by stronger thoughts of 
good. When our Saviour went into His own country, the 
historian tells us, He could not do many mighty works, be- 
cause of their unbelief. It was carnal mind. 

Now, for instance, let me explain. Say I have a patient 
that has one of those fatal diseases. Let that patient be a 
person of prominence. The newspapers are reporting on it, 
and the doctors in the case give out bulletins every three or 
four hours saying that the patient is gradually going from 
bad to worse. What is the result? Everybody's mind is on 
the sick one. These thoughts are dragging him down to 
death and it takes a great amount of work to heal such an 
one. That is why this system of heroic treatment, which we 
have adopted, is more effective than any other kind. We use 
that kind of treatment in all bad cases and without such ex- 
traordinary work all such cases would die. I do not know 
of an instance where one of those cases, which mortal mind 
was watching ever got well where the universal thought ex- 
isted that it must die. It is the thought that kills. If all 
the world would believe as I believe, and some of you also 
believe that death is unreal, that it was not God created, and 
that there can be no more death, there never would be an- 
other death, for all the world would believe in eternal life — 
not a life you get after you pass through a hell called death, 
but as Jesus said, "Those who believe on me have passed 
from death unto life and shall never see death." If all the 
world would believe that, there never would be another 
death, and the millennium would be here, and we would become 
thoroughly spiritualized, and live and walk with God forever 
without these so-called material surroundings. It is that 
which drags the world down. If you want to build yourself 
up in health, intelligence and everything good think it. Let 
such thoughts be within you as we have taught you in these 
lectures, and you will find that "As a man thinketh in his 
heart so is he." 



128 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

The next thought is the subject of laying on of hands* 
to heal the sick. I have told this before, but I am going to 
tell it again to make the record complete. Once a young lady 
came to see me about treating a woman for defective eyesight. 
She was a poor girl, pale, with drawn lines along her face 
showing pain. I said to her, "You look as though you needed 
some of this Science, yourself." She said, "Yes, I have been 
in constant pain ever since I was eleven years old." I pre- 
sume she was about twenty-one or two. "I have had a pain," 
she said, "down the lower part of my back all of my life." 
"Well," I said, "if you will stand up, I will give you a treat- 
ment." Now, remember, I enver had laid my hands on a 
patient before in my life. The thought had never come to me 
to do it, but it came to me then and I was impressed or in- 
spired, whatever you may calll it, and I stroked my hand 
down her back perhaps for three minutes making the tip 
ends of each hand go down over her dress from the medulla 
oblongata, at the base of the brain, to the end of the spine. I 
continued that for about three minutes and, at the end of 
that time, the young lady was perfectly cured. She came to 
my house almost daily for two or three months after that, 
and, before she quit coming, she was rosy-sheeked, fat and in 
perfect health. While I had my hands on her, I was breath- 
ing a prayer to God making the Realization of the allness 
of Spirit. 

Now that is the only case I will now mention. I have 
known hundreds of instances where it healed instantaneously 
and some diseases of the worst character — rheumatism, 
tumors, etc., go away with one treatment or a few treatments 
with the prayer to God. Jesus laid His hands upon the sick 
and every one of them recovered and He promised us among 
other things that we should lay hands on the sick and they 
would recover. 

Another point which I will mention is the blessing of 
a handkerchief. This is always free. I am going to repeat 
myself here again by telling the first case I ever had of that 
kind. There was a young lady, in this city, who came to see 
me in regard to her sister who was suffering with some kind 
of lung trouble and defective breathing. The pain was so 
severe that she had not been able to lie down in bed to sleep 
for six months. In order that she might sleep they always 
had to prop her up in bed with pillows. It occurred to me, 



FOURTEENTH LECTURE 129 

while I was talking with the sister, to bless a handkerchief 
and send to the sick one. I had never done such a thing be- 
fore; the idea had never occurred to me. I went to my 
dresser and took one of my silk handkerchiefs in my hands 
and held it and prayed to God Almighty to send, in that hand- 
kerchief to that person, naming her, the Truth which heals, 
that she might be healed of all difficult breathing, that this 
thought of consumption, or whatever it was, might be de- 
stroyed and that she might be restored to absolute and per- 
fect harmony, as indeed and in truth she was. This I asked 
in the name of Jesus Christ. I rubbed the handkerchief a 
few times, in my hands, and gave it to the sister and told her 
to put it upon her sister's chest when she went to bed and 
to take away all the pillows except those which she would 
ordinarily want in perfect health. The sufferer went to sleep 
about 9 o'clock and slept until 7 o'clock the next morning. 
That is one instance among many others. 

Now, remember that in every instance I have told you 
about I have always tried to impress this thought, that you 
must disillusion yourself of any thought that it is I. It is not 
I, it is the Truth which heals. Each and every one of yon 
can do the same work, if you learn. And you can learn; it is 
only a question with you whether you are willing to study. 
Why I hesitate to say anything about healing cases is that 
people will say, "He is talking about himself." That is not 
true. Every one of you can do it. Therefore, what we have 
to do in order to be perfect healers is to be perfect students 
and to bring to the effort perfect integrity. 

The subject of the Vibrating Treatment is too extensive 
and I can not take it up here, but those of you who wish to 
learn of that treatment can find it in the appendix of the 
tenth edition of Christology. There you can read it and 
study it. To me, it is the key to eternal life. I do not mean 
eternal life after you are dead, but I mean a life eternal from 
now on. I do not think it is possible for any person to die 
who practices it properly. I do not think it is possible for 
any person to have any disease who practices it properly. 

The next thought is one which comes up frequently, and 
that is, "Why do Scientists charge for their healing?" 

I remember the first thought that came to me when I heard 
of this healing was how any Scientist could charge for the 
healing. Later on the thought came to me, If the time would 
only come when I could give my time to this God blessed 

5 



130 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

work, I would like to do it and I would do it free to all the 
world. For the two years that I was with the Eddy church, I 
never took a dollar, except in one instance, for healing, and in 
that case a lady wrote to rne from England, sending me money. 
She was traveling and I never knew where to send the money 
to her, so I took it and put it into the church. But, when T 
left that church, I had a mighty work on me. People came 
to me by the hundreds to be healed, and I had to have money 
because my time was all I had to support my family and 
I charged for my time. Mind you, the healing is never 
charged for, it is the free gift of God. It is simply the time 
we charge for. For instance, suppose we take a case of con- 
sumption, in the last stages, treat a person under our system 
of heroic treatment and keep the person under treatment 
nearly all the time. We charge for the time of the healers 
that are put on the cases. 

One has as much right to pay for this labor in this field 
as for labor in any other and it is just as much your privilege 
to charge for your labor as it is for any one else to charge Jor 
service. 

Another thing which I wish to discuss is this. Take a 
person who comes to you with dishonesty in his heart and 
says, "Well, now I will pay you, if you help me, and if you 
do not, I will not give you a cent." Those people never get 
well, and you can not help them at all. A person that comes 
for healing has to come with an honest purpose and an hon- 
est heart. You can not come with sin, wickedness or 
rascality in your heart and get healed. You can not do it, 
you have to come to God as a little child. You can't take any 
other way. A person caught red-handed in crime you can not 
heal. It is impossible. In order to get the benefit of this 
treatment, one must want it, God is merciful to forgive, but 
one can not go to God in deviltry to get this healing. The 
laborer is worthy of his hire and the time of the healer must 
be paid for. 

I say, in conclusion, as I said before, pray and study with 
an honest purpose; pray to God for wisdom and spiritual un- 
derstanding, pray with the Spirit and with the Understand- 
ing and God Almighty will bless you and lead you up into 
this atmosphere of Light, of Knowledge of Truth and Under- 
standing. Then you will walk with God, as you go up along 
the highway of Truth, until you will know as He knows, 
because you are His child. 



LECTURE No. J 5— Does God Through Man Heal 

the Sick? 



CASES OF HEALING-CASES OF SURGERY-GOD SET BONES-HEAL- 
ING IN THE DIFFERENT CHURCHES TO-DAY— BELIEVE AND 
YE RECEIVE— SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS-GOD ALMIGHTY 
WORKS THROUGH ETERNAL AND FIXED LAWS— OUR 
SAVIOUR'S PROMISE— BONES MADE TO GROW— WORK IN 
NAME OF JESUS CHRIST. 

"Does God through man heal the sick?" is the subject 
for the last lecture of this series. The healing of the sick 
was made perfect by Jesus Christ and was practiced by His 
apostles very generally for the first hundred years. Then per- 
secution came up so strong that the disciples were hunted and 
their healing had to be done in a clandestine manner, to a 
very large extent. But it was continued in secret until after 
the^Council of Nice, which was presided over by Constantine 
the Great, about 325. Then the religion of Jesus Christ was 
made the dominant religion of the Soman Empire. Those 
who were members of the church and believed in the teach- 
ings of Jesus Christ, were acceptable as office holders. They 
were the ones that were put forward and with a very few ex- 
ceptions, under Constantine's administration, none other were 
acceptable. Constantine had been reared by a Christian 
mother. He became a very noted general, conquering nations 
which now constitute Spain, Germany, part of England, and 
had been universally victorious. During that period of the 
decline of the Roman Empire the generals had very large fol- 
lowings, and oftentimes, when they had a series of years of 
universal victories, their armies became attached to the gen- 
eral in such a way that they would obey the general in spite 
of all law of the Roman Senate. The generals who were back 
at Rome and in other parts of the Roman Empire, becoming 
jealous of Constantine, combined together to put him out. He 
heard of it, gathered the largest force he could, marched to 



132 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

Rome, met these generals in battle, conquered them and be- 
came finally the conqueror of the Roman Empire and estab- 
lished his seat of government upon the Bosporus, or at what 
is now known as the City of Constantinople. It was named 
after Constantine, who was the founder of it, and when he be- 
came established upon his throne, he enunciated by a general 
decree a law that the Christian religion should be and was 
the religion of the Empire. After that decree had been pro- 
mulgated and become effective, the result was then the same 
as it would be to-day. Everybody rushed for the church, to 
get the church over them so they could get office. In other 
words it was the steppingstone to ambition and the church 
thus lost its spirituality and the power to heal. 

Constantine, in order to make the doctrines of the church 
more palatable to the pagan world, continued some of their 
paraphernalia, the worshipping of saints, etc., and that is 
where we owe all of these spectacular scenes in the different 
Protestant churches to-day, as well as in the Catholic 
Church. It came from that source. The object was to make 
the pagan take the Christian religion more contentedly. 1 I 
do not know that there is any harm in it, I do not know bat 
that it is all right, I am not condemning that, I am simply 
giving you a part of history. 

As time went on, the church, as I have remarked, lost 
its power to heal, with here and there a true and faithful 
follower who they soon brought into persecution. The first 
persecution by one Christian sect against another was by a 
sect which had been condemned by this Council of Nice. In 
regard to this one subject, I will talk in plain language, so 
you will all understand it. There was one part of the church 
that believed that the wine and the bread that are used in 
the Lord's Supper, after being blessed, became the real body 
and the real blood of Jesus Christ. The other, or Arian 
branch, as they called themselves, believed that this bread 
and wine represented symbolically the body and the blood of 
Jesus Christ. The Council of Nice decided in favor of the 
former proposition and the iVrians were banished to Egypt. 
They went to Alexandria, and by and by one of Constantine's 
brothers come into power and he belonged to these Arian 
believers, and he was determined to make the others believe 
as he believed. He winked at persecution, and there were 
.several hundreds of thousands of people destroyed by 



FIFTEENTH LECTURE 133 

the Arian branch, because they did not believe as they did. 
On that one instance you can measure the history of the 
church from that day until the Eef ormation, so called, and 
you will find upon one side persecution for people who be- 
lieved one thing and in turn the ones who believed the op- 
posite would get the advantage and they would persecute the 
other. It was a constant shuttlecock, to and fro. Each side 
when they gained ascendency butchered the other, millions 
of so-called Christians thus killing one another. 

Now, mind you, that was not caused by religion, it was 
caused by the lack of the religion of Jesus Christ. Such 
cruelty belonged to the day and age in which they occurred. 
It would be impossible in this day, to carry on a system of 
persecution such as was carried on through and before the 
Reformation. It would be impossible because the people are 
more intelligent and that practice has been abolished. Yet 
you find that nations have various different beliefs and the 
people of one belief have no use for one another, but such 
bigotry is passing out. 

I can remember when I used to think what a terrible 
thing it was that the Methodists, the Presbyterians, the 
Baptists, and a great many other churches that I happened 
to know about, were going to hell, where they would be 
burned forever, when they could be saved so easily by join- 
ing our church and being baptized. I can remember that it 
was a source of considerable worry, in my youthful mind, 
to think that all the world could not see as we saw and be 
saved. But the world has advanced beyond that. People 
now believe in the perfect salvation of the whole human 
family. We are taught, as we have shown you in this series 
of lectures, that God is a God of Love, that God is Good and 
God is All, for God is All there is, and therefore these so- 
called evils are no more nor less than the evil that belongs 
to the human family, of their own creation; is unreal, and 
untrue and ultimately goes out, as the fire goes out when it 
consumes that which it is burning and the place that knew it 
knows it no more. Jesus Christ in His last words tojlis 
disciples as they were marching up the hill with Him, some 
five hundred of them or more, discussing, no doubt, the work 
that He had done, giving them advice what to do, finally 
told them to preach this gospel to all the world, everywhere, 
the same as He had been teaching them; told them to carry it 



134 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

to the uttermost parts of the earth and certain signs would 
follow those that believed their teaching. He did not say 
you would have the signs or that the signs would be of the 
preacher, but that those who believed would have certain 
signs. You can know who the believers are, because they 
have these signs. Among other things if they should drink 
any deadly poison or if serpents should bite them, it would not 
hurt them and among other things, "In My name you shall lay 
hands upon the sick and they shall recover." He had told His 
disciples before that, Whatever you ask in My name, you shall 
receive. To make this practical I will read a few of these 
promises which He gave to His disciples along that line. 

"And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believ- 
ing, ye shall receive. 

"As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he 
saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, be not afraid, only 
believe. 

"Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are 
possible to him that believeth. 

"And straightway the father of the child cried out, and 
said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief. 

"Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, 
when ye pray, believe that ve receive them, and ye shall have 
them." 

I have illustrated in the early part of these lectures what 
they meant, but not as plainly as I should. I am going to 
discuss that just for a moment. "Therefore I say unto you, 
What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye 
receive them, and ye shall have them." In order to under- 
stand that, you have to go back and understand what you are. 
You are God's child, you are God's heir, and all that God has 
belongs to you, therefore when you pray, you pray with the 
realization of what you are and to what you are entitled and 
then you understand in your consciousness that all good is 
yours, and when that realization comes to you the manifesta- 
tion is made by God Almighty. In other words, if you pray 
for money to take care of yourself and your family to purchase 
the necessities of life, you know you are entitled to them. 
You know all money belongs to God you know you are God's 
heir, then you pray with the understanding that what God 
has is yours, and God manifests it by supplying such as you 
need, in accordance with your prayers. 



FIFTEENTH LECTURE 135 

"And these signs shall follow them that believe: In ssij 
name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new 
tongues; 

"They shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly 
thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, 
and they shall recover. 

"Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. And 
the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, 
and he went his way. 

"And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life; he 
that cometh to Me shall never hunger; and he that believeth 
on Me shall never thirst. 

"And whoseover liveth and believeth in Me shall never 
die. Believest thou this? 

"Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that believeth on Me, 
the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than 
these shall he do; because I go unto My Father." 

Now, I want to ask in view of this testimony and a great 
deal more of like character that is in the Bible, why is it that 
the Christian churches, throughout the world, denounce this 
God healing? We had a case in South Africa, where a 
woman was very suddenly and wonderfully healed of a very 
bad cancer, healed in one night. It took the preacher of the 
place three months before he could get up the courage to fight 
that healing — from June until September. In September he 
did come forth and denounce all this kind of American heal- 
ing and told his disciples and followers to have nothing to 
do with it. He was only one of a class. 

I went to one of the oldest and perhaps the most intelli- 
gent of the Methodist clergy in this city and told him that I 
knew God was healing the sick, and that I could take him to 
hundreds of cases in the city and prove it to him, and if he 
did not believe the testimony of these people then he could 
bring his own sick folks to us and God would heal them and 
prove it to him, so that he could not doubt. I asked him to 
test the truth. Says he, "I would not believe it if I saw it 
with my own eyes." 

That is what w T e have to contend with. We have to con- 
tend with ecclesiastical ignorance and bigotry, instead of 
Christianity. I say it to all the world that those promises 
that Jesus made are as binding to-day as they were when He 
uttered them. They never have been recalled or changed one 



136 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

iota. The same promises exist to-day, the same power exists 
in man that ever did. God Almighty has never limited his 
power as given in these promises to man. Furthermore, these 
promises are being fulfilled and this healing work is being 
taught all over the world by those who believe and those who 
do not believe can not heal the sick. 

Then I am asked, u Do you say that the Christian people 
who do not believe in God healing are not believers?" That 
is just exactly what I say. It is just exactly what I mean, 
and I mean that the world shall understand that I do say 
it. I do not say that they are utter unbelievers. The churches 
are filled with good people who believe in Jesus Christ as far 
as they know, but they stop short of that belief which Jesus 
Christ enunciated in His promises to His disciples and His 
followers. Any person and every person who believes as 
Jesus Christ said he should can heal the sick. Every person 
who has ever believed from the time He enunciated those 
doctrines until now could heal the sick. It is one of the in- 
violable promises that can not be changed. God Almighty 
works through eternal and fixed laws; there is no change. If 
there was ever a time in the history of the world when God, 
through man, did heal the sick that same law exists to-day 
and is in force to-day. There has been no change and it never 
can be changed, because God Almighty's laws are fixed and 
unchangeable. 

Now I am going to tell of some cases of healing that 
have been done in accordance with this work. I want to 
reiterate here that, when I speak of cases having been healed, 
in no sense am I talking personally about myself. What 
Jesus did He has promised that we can do. What I can do 
thousands and tens of thousands of His disciples throughout 
the world are doing everywhere. It is the work that is being 
done by God Almighty through His Truth. It belongs to no 
personality and, when I talk of cases being healed, forget me r 
forget that I am the one that is talking or the one who did 
the work or whatever it may be, forget this and know it is the 
Truth that does it. Any believer of the Truth can do the 
work that Jesus did, or what has been done here for oar 
Saviour gives us this promise. 

The first case I am going to call your attention to is a 
case that was cured by simple prayer. A lady residing in 



FIFTEENTH LECTURE 137 

Washington had an abdominal hernia of twenty years' stand- 
ing which had grown to he very large. The doctors told her 
that she was in danger of strangulated hernia, unless she was 
operated on. She came for treatment, and in two weeks- 
treatment, that hernia had entirely left and all that remained, 
she said, was that it seemed as though a person had whipped 
the edges together with needlp and thread. That very woman 
is living in this city to-day within two blocks of my residence, 
perfectly well and has been well ever since. The healing oc- 
curred three or four years ago. 

The next case is that of a young lady in Galena, HI., who 
had appendicitis. They were preparing to take her to 
Chicago to be operated on the next day. An old lady, who 
had been treated and helped by this method, got the family 
to telegraph to Washington for treatment. The telegram was 
received at about 11 o'clock in the day and by three the woman 
was out of bed perfectly well, sat at the table and ate din- 
ner with the family that night and stayed up until 11 o'clock, 
and instead of going to Chicago the next day did a hard day's 
work. 

The next case along that line of simple prayer was the case 
of a ladv in Marshall, Texas, whose leg was so badly drawn 
up that she had to use crutches. The limb did not touch the 
ground by five or six inches. After twenty days' treatment 
she wrote to stop treatment, that she was well. She wrote 
later that, after a few treatments, the limb straightened out 
so she could walk without a crutch and later she threw her 
crutches awav. I have heard of her several times since, from 
herself and others. She has been perfectly well of this trou- 
ble ever since. 

There is another division of this so-called healing to 
which I want to call your attention, cures which have been 
effected in connection with the laying on of hands. The first 
case is that of a lady who resides in Washington. I speak 
of this case, because it was a notable one. She had a tumor 
in her left side perhaps half as large as her head. It had 
b een taken awav twice bv surgeons, the last keeping her 
in the hospital seven weeks, and the surgeons told her that 
every day that she stayed away from the hospital that she 
was deliberately commiting suicide. She came for treat- 
ment and she was treated perhaps for ten minutes with prayer 
and the laying on of hands. When she came back the next 



138 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

day all painful sensation was removed and nearly, if not quite 
all the tumor had left and she has been a perfectly well woman 
ever since. She is present in this audience to-day. 

The next case of the laying on of hands treatment was 
that of a man in Georgetown, or West Washington as it is 
now called, who had what was termed rheumatic gout. His 
feet were greatly swollen. He could not wear shoes and his 
feet were in cloths. When he came to my house, two men 
had to assist him to get up the stairway into my room. I 
thought that the servants were moving a piece of furniture 
from below upstairs, when I heard the racket, never thinking 
anybody was being brought up. He came into my room, sat 
down on a chair, and looked as wild as a fox, as though he had 
come right to the place where he was going to be slaughtered. 
I saw his fear and I was somewhat amused. Finally I gave 
him a treatment by laying on of hands and prayer and in ten 
minutes he got up and walked around the room and said that 
it did not hurt him a bit to walk. When he went home, he 
walked down the stairs without his crutches, got into his car- 
riage without help, and the next day came alone with a shoe 
on one foot. The other foot he said was swollen too much 
to get the shoe on. That was the last time I saw him. A 
couple of months later one of the men who came with him said 
he had been perfectly well ever since. 

A lady in Washington had rheumatism all over, had pains 
through every limb and could not lie down. I laid my hands 
upon the woman and prayed to God Almighty to destroy all 
pain. It was perhaps twenty minutes before all the pain sub- 
sided, but it did subside and she has never been troubled 
since. 

I am going to give you a few cases of healing which ordi- 
narily would be deemed to require a surgical operation. I 
give these cases for the reason that when I was with the Eddy 
school, the unbeliever always had a poser. If you told him 
about healing this or that, he would not believe that and 
would say, "Can you set bones?" They had not got the faith 
and did not believe that was possible, that is, when I was 
with them they hadn't. Since I have been in this Truth, I 
have had a great many cases where surgery could not do the 
work. Now mark you, I do not want to be misunderstood. 
I want every person to understand what I would do. If I had 
my arm broken and it was such a fracture that surgery could 



FIFTEENTH LECTURE 139 

put it together, I would get the best surgeon I could and 
have him set the bones and I would pray to God Almighty 
to heal it, but suppose my arm was like a little boy's out in 
Oregon, who had been run over by one of those large moun- 
tain wagons with a tire about four or five inches wide, mash- 
ing the bone. There you could see it would be impossible for 
a doctor to set the bones in this case. The mother telegraphed 
me the situation and asked me what to do. I telegraphed 
back to place the arm in proper position and not to cut, that 
God Almighty would set the bones. The doctor had advised 
cutting. They did as I advised and the bones went together 
and the boy had a perfect arm in the usual time of healing. 
What man can not do, God can. 

There was a lady in Milwaukee, an old lady about seventy- 
six or seven, who had fallen and broken a hip. The doctors 
made an examination and decided it was too dangerous to 
give the woman an anaesthetic or to attempt to set the bone 
because of her extreme age and extreme weakness. They told 
her she could not do anything but lie in bed, that by and by the 
hip would become set where it was and the pain would grad- 
ually leave her, but she would have to lie in bed. They tele- 
graphed for treatment and in about eight weeks the woman's 
hip was perfectly well and it has been well ever since. 

An old lady in Massachusetts had her hip dislocated. 
The doctors had given a verdict very similar to that in the 
case just cited. We treated I think five or six weeks., and her 
hip became perfect and has been perfect ever since, so far as 
I know. 

A little boy up in central New York was playing and 
stepped on a steel rake and ran the tooth up clear through his 
foot about one inch and a half: The child immediately went 
into spasms. The mother, who was a Christian Scientist be- 
longing to the Eddy school, telegraphed us for treatment. I 
do not know why she telegraphed us, but she did, and we put 
the baby under treatment immediately and the child soon 
came out of the spasms, and in less than a week was well. 
A lady in Washington last winter was telling me the circum- 
stances surrounding the case. She said that the whole neigh- 
borhood was down on the woman and threatened to have her 
arrested because she would not have a doctor. I did not know 
at the time whether they had a doctor or whether they didn't. 
The neighbors, even after the boy was well, held that gangrene 



140 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

or something else would set in, but with all of their carnal 
mind they could not hurt the boy, he got well right along by 
God Almighty's treatment. 

There is a boy right here in Georgetown who had been 
shot through the hand. He had his hand over the muzzle of 
the shot gun and was fooling with the trigger and the gun 
went off, and the wad and shot and everything went through 
the hand. The first doctor they went to said the hand would 
have to be cut off. They telephoned me, and told me 
what the doctor said. The fingers were hanging and I told 
them to turn that doctor off and to get one that was not so 
fond of cutting, and one that had some sense. Within two 
or three weeks, two I think, we treated the child, and that 
hand grew up and the doctor, who did not know that there 
was any Science in it, called the attention of the family one 
day when he was dressing the hand and told them, "Now when 
anybody tells you that bones do not grow, I want you to show 
that they do. These bones, you can see now, were all shot 
away, but they are growing; you can see it for yourself. " The 
last time I saw the little boy his hand was perfect, except that 
it had a scar on the back. 

Now these are cases that have come within our knowl- 
edge, and I could give a great many more. I am going to 
give you one more and that will be the last. 

My little grandson along about April or March last, w T ith 
his roller skates was fooling along back of a wagon as boys 
do. They had a way of getting under the wagon so they could 
slip in between the wheels to be smart, and the wagon wheel 
ran over his little thumb. The thumb was mashed and the 
nail was taken away from the finger at least one-half an inch. 
And in addition to that, at the end of the finger was a little 
muscle which was mashed out at least one-half inch or three 
quarters of an inch, and he was scratched all along down the 
side. I did not know but that the child had other broken 
bones. I went to my telephone and called in one of the very 
best doctors in this city, I could give his name. The doctor 
came and examined him and found there were no other bones 
broken and says he, "You will have to have this thumb nail 
brought back to the end of this thumb and have it stitched." 
I said, "That means chloroform, doesn't it?" "Yes." "Well," 
I said, "you need not do it, God Almighty will stitch that 
thumb. You just simply do it up, that is all you have to do." 



FIFTEENTH LECTURE 141 

I let him come and dress that thumb for three or four days. 
Then the young fellow went up to Maine and his finger is 
well and has been ever since, and the young man is in the au- 
dience to-day. God Almighty stitched it. 

When they ask you, "Does God Almighty set bones/' 
say "Yes." There is no measuring of God's power, there is 
nothing God can not do. Now, mind you, all of these things 
have been done by God, through man, in answer to prayer in 
the name of Jesus Christ. Some of my students have said, 
"I would just as lief pray through the name of Col. Sabin or 
any other name as Jesus Christ." I do not believe that is 
right. When Peter and John went up to the temple they 
saw a poor fellow lying -at the side asking alms and he asked 
them for alms. Then Peter said, "Look on us. Silver and 
gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name 
of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk." The early 
apostles did the work in the name of Jesus Christ, and Jesus 
Christ promises us the power in and through His name, and I 
write my disciples everywhere and my students to work 
through the name of Jesus Christ. I know we are right, be- 
cause the tree is known by the fruit. There is no other sys- 
tem in the world, wherever you go, that has had such pro- 
nounced success along such terrible cases and what work 
that has been done by the members of this church has been 
done through the name of Jesus Christ. 

We are told in the Bible that they took aprons and hand- 
kerchiefs, etc., and Paul blessed them and they were sent out. 
Once a lady came to my house telling of her sister who was 
affected with some kind of difficult breathing, consumption or 
the like. She said the sister had not been able to lie down for 
over six months. What induced me I do not know, but it 
occurred to me to bless a handkerchief and send it to that 
woman and have her sister put it on her chest. I went to my 
dresser, took out a silk handkerchief, blessed it and told the 
woman what to do. I told her that night, when her sister's 
bed time came, instead of having her propped up by a great 
many pillows to take out every pillow except those which were 
necessary for her in perfect health. They did so and put the 
handkerchief on her chest. She went to sleep and slept until 
the next morning at 7 o'clock. I do not think it is exaggerat- 
ing to say that in my letters I receive hundreds of testimonies 
from various parts of the world as to handkerchiefs that have 



142 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

been sent out that have done the work. We rarely ever have 
a mail that hasn't several handkerchiefs in it to bless for 
somebody somewhere. It is the Truth, God Almighty's Truth 
that does the work. We never charge for this part of our 
work. 

Now, my friends, I have closed this series of lectures. 
I have told you that it all, in a nutshell, depended upon your 
knowledge of God and your knowledge of man and the lan- 
guage between the two. I have told you how to pray, I have 
taught you how to think, I have taught you how to study, now 
as a last word, let me say that vigilance is the only thing you 
have to observe to succeed. You can not lie down and go to 
sleep on your beat any more than any other of God's creation. 
Everything that God made is active, in motion. There is 
nothing still in all the world. Nothing succeeds but eternal 
and perfect work. If you pray to God for spiritual under- 
standing, day by day and night, by night, hang right on as 
Jacob did with the iVngel, never let loose, this blessed inspira- 
tion or spiritual understanding will come to you, you will see 
the light and you will see God Almighty's work before you, 
you will do the work and you will do it with the Spirit and 
with the Understanding. 

When you ask God you know what you are, and you 
know what the result will be. It is no guesswork, and you 
do not simply kneel down and have a blank wall of darkness 
before you, but you ask an intelligent being which you 
are entitled to ask and that being gives you the answer, be- 
cause the answer has been promised and this promise is 
within the power and reach of every one of God's children. 
You bring an honest heart to this study and pray, all hinges 
upon the one great beautiful thought of Love. Love God 
and love your fellow. You have to reach out and bring in 
from the byways and the highways, from the hedges and from 
the thorns, God's little ones; bring them into the fold like the 1 
sheep that have gone astray and when you bring them in, you 
have to take care of them, bless them and God Almighty will 
bless your work wherever you go. 



LECTURE— Mission of Our Church. 



GOD OMNIPRESENT— LIFE— LOVE— POWER— WISDOM— AS YOU SOW, 
YOU REAP— WE ARE THE MASTERS— LOVE, THE ONLY POWER. 

The subject of the lecture to-night is, "The Mission of 
our Church." 

Religion is not new. As far back as we have any record 
of the history of the human family, we have found them re- 
ligious. There was always some being, somewhere, held in 
mind as an object of worship, and as civilization has advanced 
the people have become enlightened and educated, and this 
being of worship has increased in intelligence and in magni- 
tude in accordance with the advancement of the human 
family. 

Here is a singular fact, which historians will understand, 
that all people have always been measured in their conditions 
as they themselves measure God, or this Supreme Being of 
worship. This, you will find, is true throughout all the his- 
tory of the world. We. in this enlightened age of the twen- 
tieth century have our estimation of what God is. It is true 
we do not have the same thought now that we had when we 
were children. We thought then that God was some being, 
sitting on a throne, somewhere, who would ultimately reward 
those who obeyed His commands with eternal life and con- 
demn those who disobeyed to eternal damnation. God was a 
personality, a personal being created in the form and shape of 
a man, and could be measured. It is true that some thought 
He was larger than others. That is not our idea of God. God 
is different from that. 

When we learn to. under stand the Scriptures, we are told 
that God is Omnipresent, we are told that God is Life, that 
God is Good, that God is Power, God is Wisdom, that God is 
Love, that God is the Creator of All. and that we live, move 
and have our being in God, and our religion gives us one 
thing which no other religion has ever given to the world. 
It gives us God as our Father, Since the days of Jesus 



144 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

Christ, we have been enabled to look, up to God and know 
that He is our Father, and that we are His children. God 
fills all space. You may travel to the eastward, to the north- 
ward, to the southward and to the westward for millions and 
billions of years, with the velocity of light, and when you stop 
at the end of the time you are no nearer the end of infinity 
that when you started. In all this vast space, God is there 
and in all this vast space we find God manifest, for everywhere 
there is life. Take the worlds in their circlings around their 
orbits and on their axes, and everywhere, everything is in 
perpetual and continuous motion. Everything is upward and 
onward. God is Life, everywhere God is there is life, God is 
everywhere, therefore life is everywhere. 

God created everything in His image and likeness, be- 
cause it would be impossible for him to do otherwise. He 
could not make His opposite, no more than you could pull a 
streak of darkness from a sunbeam. Therefore all is as God 
is. We were created in His image and likeness, and so was 
the earth and everything in it, and when they ask you, Will 
God be there and will we be there? why certainly, God is 
there, we are His image and likeness, and we will be there. 

A lady asked me to-day what I thought of the future, and 
would we know one another after we pass through this life 
so called? Certainly, I told her, we will be known there as 
we are known here. Jesus Christ is always our way, our ex- 
ample and he has not left us in darkness. He passed through 
death and after His resurrection He had a spiritualized body 
perfect, visible or invisible, at His will, and when He wished, 
the clouds swept Him from sight. 

And so it will be with every perfect child of God. We 
will not appear in the next life in our decrepit conditions, 
but we will be there perfect, we will be there in the per- 
fection of beauty as God intended we should be and as we 
were created, because these so-called evils will not come there. 
We will be in the perfection of God's created child, and we 
will there continue our lessons as we are working here, on- 
ward and upward forever and forever, and by and by we will 
know as God knows, because He will be our Teacher. He is 
our teacher here; God not only teaches us, but He directs our 
every act and our every move and every thought if we but 
ask, seek and knock. 

Our religion teaches us that man is absolutely the archi- 



MISSION OP OUR CHURCH 145 

tect, you may say of his own condition. In other words, man 
is that which he makes himself. A person who goes through 
life without prayer, without asking, seeking and knocking, has 
no part or parcel with God, but a person who goes through 
life with the understanding that God is his Father and that 
everything that he asks for he will receive, can make himself 
just what he wants to be. if we want to be good, and that 
is what all of us want. He can fill his life with acts of kind- 
ness, and of love, a brotherly love, and he will reap the crop, 
"Well done, thou good and faithful servant." He can build 
himself up along lines of material prosperity and intellec- 
tually and advance civilization if he will seek and knock, for 
as we sow we reap. 

The person who sows a crop of hatred, malice, vindictive- 
ness, dishonesty, rascality, hypocrisy, reaps the crop of misery 
and death. I do not care if he has all the money in the world, 
such seed brings forth a reaping of misery, and it can not be 
otherwise, for as sure as the needle is true to the pole, so is 
this law as you sow you reap. You can not avoid it. In our 
church we try to sow the seeds of love, we try to bring our- 
selves in touch with God and love him, and we try to bring 
ourselves in touch, in love, with our brothers and go out into 
byways and the highways and look after them and when they 
are suffering, in want or misery, extend the helping hand, and 
bring them into the field and lift them up and build them up. 
Jesus has taught us how to overcome the so-called ills of 
life, He has taught us how to heal the sick and destroy error 
and how to overcome poverty. A person has no more right 
to be poor than he has to be sick. I have no more right to 
be sick than I have to commit any other sin. You may ask 
me then, "Do you say being sick is a sin?" I say yes, it is 
always the result of sin, but not always the result of the sin 
of the person who is sick. We are told that the sins of the 
fathers are visited upon the children for generations and gen- 
erations. God made man and gave him eternal life, eternal 
health, eternal harmony, but by virtue of this right of self- 
selection, man followed the wrong road and he sinned, and he 
bowed down to the belief that there is life, truth, intelligence 
and substance in matter, so called, and the day he ate thereof 
he commenced to die and he has been dying ever since, that is, 
the life of man has been curtailed, until to-day, instead of 
man living for all eternity, it was a thousand years, then less. 



146 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

until the average has now got down to about thirty-four years, 
and were it not for this reawakening that has come within 
the last century, it would have been so shortened that in a 
few centuries more the world would have passed out, and man 
would have had no life. Now the longevity has commenced 
to increase, for the reason that people have commenced to 
know the Truth which makes them free. 

Take a person in this thought who is well founded and 
grounded in his belief and in his understanding, 
and it is almost impossible to make him sick. I have no 
doubt that there are persons living to-day who can not be made 
sick. I used to be sick all the time and hardly knew what a 
well day was, now I do not know what it is to be sick. It 
is the Truth that makes you free. Jesus Christ tells us, it 
is the Truth that makes you free. You shall know the Truth 
and the Truth shall make you free. 

It is not this so-called "feeling" religion. For instance, 
in my boyhood there would be, for example, a young man in 
our neighborhood who was wild and out of the church. Our 
hearts went toward him and we wanted to save him from ever- 
lasting hell. We would have our little protracted meetings 
and would center our thoughts upon that young man, uncon- 
sciously, all of us doing the same thing. He would feel these 
thoughts. He thus would be made to think that he was going 
to the devil. We would think, Oh if he would join this church 
and be saved he would feel these thoughts and he would 
know, in his consciousness pretty soon that he was on the 
high road to the devil and he would feel as though he was 
surely going that way. By and by these thoughts would be- 
come so strong that he would break for the mourners' bench, 
get down on his knees, and all at once the thoughts of being a 
lost soul would be lifted off of him. We would all say in our 
hearts, "Thank God, John Smith has joined the church and 
he is saved." Instead of having these depressing thoughts 
upon him, everybody's thoughts were on him for good and it 
would not be ten minutes before he would say, "Thank God, 
I am saved, for I feel it right here in my heart." 

Such a conversion has nothing more to do with religion 
than any other kind of animal magnetism practice. Religion 
is a matter of knowledge, you shall know the Truth and the 
Truth shall make you free, and if you come into the knowledge 
of this Truth, then you can thank God Almighty and your 



MISSION OF OUR CHURCH 147 

life is but a continuous song of thanks to God Almighty for 
His blessings, but until you come into this perfect understand- 
ing of this Truth, the knowledge of which makes you free, you 
can not in any other way be blessed. 

For example, we say here is a person before us, we want 
to heal of a fever. Can we heal this person by saying, "John 
Smith, you have a fever and a bad fever," and keep up such 
thoughts? Is that giving help? That is the way to nail the 
lid on the coffin. Go back into your consciousness and realize 
who you are, as we have taught you in these lectures, and 
you there and then realize that John Smith is the child of God, 
living, moving and having his being in God, a spiritual being, 
living in spirit, and he can have no such thing as fever. This 
manifesation before us is but carnal mind and is false, unreal 
and untrue. Such a realization destroys that so-called fever 
upon him. There is no sentiment about it in the sense that 
you are exhilarated in the sense that you get at these pro- 
tracted meetings, but it is a matter of cold reasoning, cold 
knowledge, perfect understanding, and when you have that 
you realize that you are the master of your own self, you are 
the master of your own circumstances and instead of letting 
3ircumstances lead you, you take them by the f oretop and you 
lead them and command them. 

This religion instead of making us the creature to be 
kicked here and there, gives lis command of the siutation and 
our affairs, and everything that comes in contact with us, and 
we know because we are in the exercise of the power and the 
dominion that God Almighty gave us at creation. God said, 
"Let us make man, in our image and likeness," and He did 
make, and gave him dominion and power. God never created 
one child different from what he created any other. All of 
us have this dominion and this power, and if we do not use it, 
it is because of our own ignorance. The person that says he 
can't do this or that simply builds a stone wall in front of him 
which he can not get over. 

There is no such word as can't. You remember that beau- 
tiful passage in the play where Richelieu was sending a page 
upon some dangerous business, and he promised him great re- 
wards if he succeeded, and after the old Cardinal got 
through promising the youngster said, "And, Father, if 1 
fail?" The old man, who was lying in a recumbent position 
arose, slowly, until he became as straight as an arrow, and 



148 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

with his hand pointed to the heaven, said to the youth, "In 
the bright lexicon of youth, there is no such word as fail." So 
it is, in this. He only fails who is a coward at heart. There 
is nothing that man can not do if he will, because God Al- 
mighty has given him power and dominion, but it is only 
those who seek, and study and work and apply their intelli- 
gence along these lines who succeed. 

This religion gives us an understanding how to pray. 
The whole system of intercourse with God is as simple as a-b-c. 
First, we have God, the Father, next we have man, the child, 
and third we have the means of communication, or the lan- 
guage between the two. If you understand who God is, and 
what man is and the language to use, you have mastered the 
problem, for all else will be added unto you. You have been 
taught, in our teaching, how to pray, that we must come to 
God with a pure heart, filled with love, love for your brother 
the same as you have for yourself. If when you come to the 
altar and there find you have aught against your brother, lay 
your gift down and go and be reconciled with your brother. 
Do what is right, make reconciliation, or, in other words, if 
your brother is away from you, go into your own conscious- 
ness, forgive in your heart, and throw out the vibrations of 
love, affirm that you love him, that God loves him and God for- 
gives you for that he has against you. Clean up the inside 
man and come to God and with a pure heart and when you 
do that you come as a little child, and you can not come in 
any other way. When you do that, you ask for that which 
you want and you receive what you ask for. 

Another beautiful thought about our religion is it teaches 
us how to love, to love God. In my letters, day in and day 
out, and as they come from all parts of the world, you will 
see statements like this, "I have never known how to love, un- 
til I came into this beautiful thought, this beautiful religion. 
I never knew how to love God, never. knew how to love my 
brother, as I do myself, but since I have come into this Science, 
it has taught me how to love." 

The only power there is is love. God works through and 
by love for God is Love and there is no power but love. If you 
want to conquer, you must conquer with love. Suppose I had 
a vindictive enemy, that wanted to do me harm, and I would 
go to him and quarrel with him. What would be the result? 
I would not bring him any nearer to my way of thinking and 



MISSION OF OUR CHURCH 149 

if we did not come to actual blows, we would be as far apart 
as we ever were, but if I give him the vibrations of love, sit 
down and in niy consciousness affirm to God Almighty and 
before God Almighty that I love this man and that God's 
love goes out to him, and affirm that I love him, I love him, I 
love him instead of continuing to be my enemy, he becomes 
my friend. If you want to conquer a vicious beast, love it. 
You can do what you like. 

Some months ago, somebody put a mousetrap in our 
house, and I saw a little mouse choked to death in that trap. 
I felt so bad about it, I threw the trap away. I treated the 
mice and they went away. That must have been perhaps a 
year ago, and this year again, a little mother mouse got into 
the house and had a litter. I would see the little ones in my 
study, when I was working, and I treated. I was afraid some 
one might hurt them, and I said, "I love you, and I do not 
want you to be hurt, now go to your home," and they never 
have been seen around since. 

One time there was a great army of ants going along in 
such a place as I knew they would be trampled on. I treated 
those ants and told them to go home, that they would get 
hurt where they were and it was not but a few minutes until 
they had all gone and I have never seen them since. 

Now, I am not talking nonsense to you for you can prove 
this work by doing it yourself. You are absolutely invincible 
if you love, but without love you are as impotent as the fel- 
low that builds his house on the shifting sands. 

Now, you try this. Jesus said they would know His dis- 
ciples because they loved one another. He came teaching the 
doctrine of love. Love God and love your fellow. Throw out 
the vibrations of love. When you give your treatment in 
the morning you should in every instance look to the east and 
say, "I give to the world and to the peoples of the east my 
love, and I send this love in vibrations," and the same to the 
south and the west and the north and when you do that you 
have given a benediction that brings you in harmony with 
all the world and the blessings of love will protect you in 
your daily walk. 

Little children love one another. The mission of our 
church is to teach all how to love. 



TREATMENT FORMULAS. 



For the Healing of Diseases and Inharmonies* 

For the purpose of bringing metaphysical healing to a 
practical demonstration, I give a number of formulas for 
the healing of various kinds of so-called diseases and inhar- 
monies. In making these treatments the reader will always 
commence and give the treatment as is given in Treatment 
Number 1. Then he can take up for whatever subject he de- 
sires to treat, whether it be sickness, whether it be poverty, 
or whether it be for inharmony of any kind or character, and 
go on and make the treatment as subsequently laid out, under 
the proper headings of the ailments, or inharmonies, or for 
that which he wishes to see accomplished, always commencing 
with the Personal Treatment, Number 1. 

PERSONAL TREATMENT NUMBER 1. 

"I am the perfect image and likeness of God, living, mov- 
ing, and having my being in God, and am a spiritual Being 
residing in Spirit. This being true, I live in perfect harmony, 
in heaven, in perfection, and have all the blessings that God 
gives to His children. 

"Therefore, I have perfect health, perfect harmony, am 
covered with God's love, supplied by His goodness, protected 
by His power, and guided by His wisdom. God is Omni- 
present good and an ever-present help in time of trouble. God 
is with me, and He is with me now. He is my help, and His 
truth is my shield and buckler. I do dwell in the secret places 
of the most high, and abide under the shadow of the Almighty. 
The Lord is my refuge and my fortress, and in Him do I trust 
absolutely and implicitly, without doubt, without hesitation, 
without misgiving, and without fear. I have no fear, my life 
is perfect, and I love God with all my heart, and perfect love 
casteth out fear. I have no fear and can not have any; there 
is no such thing as fear, it is but the evil manifestation of 



TREATMENT FORMULAS 151 

carnal mind; but on the contrary, I have perfect trust, perfect 
reliance, perfect dependence, and perfect faith in God. I 
have perfect understanding, and know that God is Spirit and 
that I am His image and likeness; therefore, I know that nry 
life is a spiritual life and not a material life. I know that 
Spirit is ALL, and that matter is transitory and amounts to 
nothing for God is All, and God is Spirit, therefore Spirit is 
all. This being true, I living, moving and having my being 
in God, am perfect, and in the enjoyment of all perfection. 
My heart and mind are filled with joy, with peace, with con- 
tentment, with ease, with comfort, and with perfect satis- 
faction, I am perfectly happy. God is with me, watching over 
me and taking care of me, and sustaining me in all things, and 
under all conditions and under all circumstances. He guides 
my every footstep, my every thought and every act. He sup- 
plies all my necessities, and gives me perfect harmony. God 
being with me, I am filled with the righteousness of the king- 
dom of heaven." 

PERSONAL TREATMENT NUMBER 2. 

Against Poverty. 

"I know that I am the perfect child of God, created in 
His image and likeness, and endowed with power and do- 
minion over the fishes of the sea, the birds of the air, the earth 
and all that in it is. I live, move and have my being in God, 
a spiritual being living in Spirit, and am perfect as God is 
perfect, therefore my life is a spiritual life. I live, move, and 
have my being in God, and am perfect as God is perfect, and 
in this connection I realize that I have perfect harmony, sur- 
rounded by every blessing that God gives to man, and as God 
has given me perfect dominion, I have that dominion over the 
earth, and all that in it is; have perfect harmony, and am sur- 
rounded by every blessing God gives to man. I have allness 
and affluence in God's bountiful love. His love covers me as 
the waters do the sea. I live in it, I bask in it, and there can 
be no inharmony or want come near me, or around or about 
me. This so-called disease, known as poverty, is a falsehood; 
I have no poverty, I have no lack, and all such beliefs are 
the beliefs of materiality, and are false. They belong to the 
thoughts of the material universe, and have no part or parcel 



152 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

in this kingdom of God, and I live in this kingdom of God for 
I live in God, and heaven is within me; therefore I have joy, 
I have happiness, I have affluence. I live in happiness, I live 
in plenty; the bounty of God supplies me. No such thing as 
poverty can come near me for poverty is a false belief and 
only has power over those who acknowledge its dominion. 
As for me, I denounce it, it is nothing, for I live in God's 
bounty, and I am supplied with His never-ending supply; 
therefore, no such thing as poverty can come near me, around 
me, or about me. and I live in the everlasting love of God, my 
Father, in whom I live, move and have my being. He guides 
me by His wisdom, protects me with His power, supplies me 
by His goodness, and covers me with His love; and all is mine 
that God gives, and He gives me all. God blesses me with 
happiness, with joy, with contentment, with perfect rest and 
perfect peace, and provides everything for me, and I live with- 
out fear, without doubt and misgiving, with perfect trust and 
reliance and dependence in God for everything. God supplies 
me, and He supplies me now, supplies me in the Eternal Now, 
and I have everything. It is all from God and is all mine, for 
I am His child, and He is my Father. God broadens and 
widens and strengthens my spiritual understanding that en- 
ables me to acknowledge my God-given dominion in its fullest 
fruition. I have that dominion, and it is mine, and I thank 
God for it and accept it, and no longer am found upon the 
side of those who deny my rights to acknowledge it, but accept 
them and praise God for them, thank apd praise Him in the 
name and through the name of Jesus Christ, my Lord and 
Saviour." 

(Here repeat the 23d Psalm and close by repeating the 
Lord's Prayer.) (Eepeat over and over if you have the time.) 

FORMULA NUMBER 3. 
A Morning Prayer. 

(Commence by repeating Formula No. 1, and those who 
have the Vibration Treatment should take it next, then con- 
tinue as follows:) 

"I know that Thou art with me, dear Father, and that 
Thou dost bless me to-day, and that Thou dost bless me now. 
That I have wisdom, spiritual understanding, and dominion, 



TREATMENT FORMULAS 153 

and that I am protected from every so-called ill, accident, or 
inharmony of every kind and character; that God gives me 
perfect peace to-day; perfect righteousness; perfect holiness, 
and perfect happiness. He guides me by His wisdom, pro- 
tects me by His power, supplies me by His goodness, and 
covers me with His love. I dwell in the secret place of the 
Most High, and abide under the shadow of the Almighty, and 
the Lord is my refuge and my fortress, in Him do I trust. He 
protects me in every way, destroys every fear and gives me 
perfect trust. He covers me with His feathers, under His 
wings do I trust, and His Truth is my shield and buckler. A 
thousand may fall at my side, and ten thousand at my right 
hand, yet shall I fear no evil for God is with me. He guides 
my every thought and act and deed and leads me and gives 
me spiritual wisdom to follow. He prospers me in my un- 
dertakings, and protects my work of every kind and character, 
and no evil can befall me for I am hid with Christ in God." 

(Here repeat the 23d Psalm, and close by repeating the 
Lord's Prayer.) 

FORMULA NUMBER 4. 

An Evening Prayer. 

(Commence by repeating Formula No. 1, and continue as 
follows:) 

"I thank Thee and praise Thee, dear Father, for the good- 
ness of this day. I thank Thee, and I praise Thee for Thy per- 
fect love, perfect harmony and harmonious surroundings. I 
thank Thee and Praise Thee that Thou hast given me the reali- 
zation of the Truth, and that it makes me free, for I know 
that I am Thy child, that I live in Thee, move and have my 
being in Thee, that I am hid with Christ in God, perfect and 
am perfect now. Thou dost take care of me, watch over me, 
bless me, and comfort me during the night, giving me beauti- 
ful, healthful, and restful sleep, covering me with Thy love, 
protecting me with Thy power. I know that no evil can come 
near me, nor anything around or about me, but good, that 
Thou protectest me in my surroundings, my family, my be- 
longings, and those who would do me evil, can not, and those 
who would injure me, can not, for Thou art with me, Thy 
Truth is my shield and my buckler. Thou art my God, and 



154 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

in Thee do I trust perfectly, without fear and without hesi- 
tation, and any belief of disease which may be asserting itself 
in, or around or about my physical consciousness is a false 
belief, for nothing can come near me except perfect harmony, 
as I live in God's eternal harmony. I ask this all in the name 
and through the name of Jesus Christ, my Saviour." 

(Here repeat the 23d Psalm, and close with the Lord's 
Prayer, closing all prayers "in the name and through the 
name of Jesus Christ/') 

FORMULA NUMBER 5. 

Treatment Against Fear. 

" (Commence by repeating Formula No. 1, and continue as 
follows:) 

"I praise Thy holy name, blessed Father, through and in 
the name of Jesus Christ, and thank Thee that Thou hast given 
me the realization and knowledge of the Truth, and that the 
Truth has made me free. I thank Thee that I realize that I 
live in God, move and have my being in God, and that God's 
protecting power is over me, and that I live in His love; His 
goodness supplies me, and that no evil can come near me. I 
thank Thee that I have no fear; I thank Thee that there is 
no such thing as fear; and all belief in fear is error, and that 
no such belief can come near me. I can not fear disease of 
any kind, I can not fear that any person or persons can have 
evil thoughts, evil intentions, or evil desires against me, for I 
know that Thou protectest me and they can not have any 
power, and that all such evil thoughts or evil desires are noth- 
ing, for God is All, and God is Good. I thank Thee that no 
accident or injury can befall me, or can affect me in any way, 
shape or manner, either in my mind, body or surroundings, 
for Thou dost protect me in everything. I have no fear of 
disease being entailed on me from my ancestry, nor can heredi- 
tary beliefs come near, around or about me to my injury; nor 
do I fear death, for I know that death is sin, and sin is unreal. 
I know that God is All, and that God is Eternal Life, and that 
I live in God, that I live in Eternal Life, and I am His image 
and likeness; therefore, I have Eternal Life and God spirit- 
ualizes my body, and fits me more and more for Eternal Life. 
I thank Thee, dear Father, that I have no fear of the future, 



TREATMENT FORMULAS 155 

no fears of misfortune, no fears of poverty, no fears of sick- 
ness, no fears of any kind of inharruony, for I know that noth- 
ing can come near, around, or about me, but perfection, for 
I live in God and am shielded by His love and His power, and 
I have no dread of the future whatever. I bless Thee, and I 
thank Thee, dear Father, that Thou hast given me Thy Spirit; 
that I have an indwelling sweetness and love in my conscious- 
ness coming from Thee, in Thee and like Thee, and that I can 
not harbor malice, I can not harbor anger, I can not 
be wicked, I can not be vicious; but, Love, the beautiful, 
white-winged angel of Love, settles down into my conscious- 
ness, and dominates my life, and makes me perfect, as Thou 
art perfect. This I ask in the name and through the name of 
Jesus Christ, my Saviour." 

(Here repeat the 23d Psalm and close with the Lord's 
Prayer, always closing all prayers with "In the name and 
through the name of Jesus Christ.") 

FORMULA NUMBER 6. 

Treatment for Confidence. 

(Commence by repeating Formula No. 1, and those who 
have the Vibration Treatment, take it next, and continue as 
follows:) 

"In realizing that I am the perfect image and likeness of 
God, and was created and endowed with power and dominion, 
I realize my perfect heirship, and that I am the child of God, 
living, moving and having my being in the Bosom of the 
Father. In realizing I have power and dominion over the 
fishes of the sea, the birds of the air, the earth and all that 
in it is, and that this power and dominion is God-given, I 
realize my perfection, I realize my importance, I realize the 
grandeur of my character. I know that God dwells in me, and 
I in Him, and that He gives me all power and dominion 
granted to me, at my creation, and that I have that power 
and dominion now; and I realize that He does give me the 
spiritual understanding that Love is the key that unlocks this 
power and dominion, and gives me the power to utilize it. I 
know that Love is All, and that God is Love; and that Love 
dominates my life, and my actions, and controls my every 
thought; I know that I love God with all my heart, and that 



156 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

I love my fellow as myself and I know that I love good; God 
blesses me and protects me, and gives me more and more 
righteousness; more and more holiness; and more and more 
love. I have perfect confidence, perfect reliance, perfect de- 
pendence and perfect trust in God. There is no fear and there 
can be no fear, for I know that I am God's child, and that He 
gives me all and I have all. I know that the so-called wicked- 
ness of the world has no power, no fascination, nor dominion 
over me, for I am born in freedom, born with Love and that 
God's Eternal Love dominates my life, my soul, my all. This 
I ask in the name and through the name of Jesus Christ, my 
Lord. Amen." 

(Here repeat the 23d Psalm, and close with the Lord's 
prayer.) 

FORMULA NUMBER 7. 

A Treatment for Resignation. 

(Commence by repeating Formula No. 1, and those who 
have the Vibration Treatment, use it next, then continue as 
follows:) 

"Perfect love casteth out all fear, and my heart, dear 
Father, is filled with perfect love, I have it, and it is mine, 
and I have no fear, but have perfect trust, perfect reliance, 
and dependence in Thee. No so-called unpleasant conditions 
surrounding me can have any effect over me, can have no 
power over me; all that is in, around or about me is perfect 
harmony. I live in perfect love, and God is Love; therefore, 
there is nothing but harmony surrounding me, and love only 
can come near me, be around, or about me. I can not worry, 
there is no worry and there can be no worry, environments 
can not annoy me. The sense of advancing age can not have any 
power or dominion over me for I know there is no age; I know 
that all is Eternal Life; I know that my life is hid with Christ 
in God and is Eternal, and that materiality can not affect me 
in the slightest degree, for I am God's perfect child, and live in 
Him, and will live in Him for all eternity, and no evil can 
come near me, around me, or about me, none whatever. My 
life is a perfect life in God, a spiritual being living in Spirit, 
and no evil can come near me, around me, or about me. I 
know that my love is set on God, and that my heart is filled 



TREATMENT FORMULAS 157 

with God's love, and nothing but perfection can come near 
me, around me, or about me, for I live in God and am covered 
with the shadow of His wing. His Truth is my shield and 
my buckler. He covers me with His feathers, and under His 
wings do I trust. A thousand may fall at my side and ten 
thousand at my right hand, but no evil can come near me, I 
am shielded and protected; the Lord is my refuge and my 
fortress, my God in whom do I trust absolutely, and per- 
fectly. God fills my heart with spiritual righteousness, fills 
me full of the desire for the good, the true and the pure, and 
nothing but righteousness can come near me, or have any 
power over me for I am God's eternal, beautiful, and perfect 
child. He blesses me, and blesses me now, and I thank Him 
and I praise Him, and I worship Him, and I rejoice in Him, 
all through the name and in the name of Jesus Christ, my 
Saviour." 

(Here repeat the 23d Psalm, and close with the Lord's 
Prayer, closing all prayers with "In the name and through 
the name of Jesus Christ.") 

TREATMENT NUMBER 8. 

For the Drink Habit. 

"It is with the perfect realization that Spirit is All and 
matter is nothing; that mind is all and controls all; that love 
is all and governs all, that I affirm and realize in my conscious- 
ness that you (here insert the name), being the perfect image 
and likeness of God; living, moving and having your being in 
God, are a perfect being, and can be nothing else but perfect. 
"This being true, you can not have the habit, or the desire 
for strong drink, it matters not what material mind may say, 
for material mind is a blind leader of the blind, a false teacher, 
a liar; the father of lies; and when it asserts that you ought 
to drink, or that you need drink, or that your so-called physi- 
cal body needs whisky or other alcoholic stimulants, it as- 
serts that which is false, untrue and unreal. It asserts a 
falsehood which can not longer drag down your material 
senses; but, on the contrary, God gives you the Truth, gives 
you the knowledge of the Truth which makes you free, and 
you are free, and you are God's perfect and free child, and 
you do not want drink; you have no desire for drink, and you 



158 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

can not have a,ny desire for the effects of drink, and all such 
desires belong to the realm of materiality and are false, un- 
true, unreal, do not exist and can not exist. God fills your 
heart with righteousness, with holiness, with happiness, with 
love; you love God with all your mind, with all your strength, 
with all your soul, and with all your body; you love the good 
and all who work for the good, and you love God's cause, and 
all of the surroundings of God's goodness you delight in, and 
your heart is filled with such love you can not have any desire 
for drink, not one particle; but, on the contrary, your heart is 
filled with righteousness, with love, with contentment, with 
joy; and God fills you full of trust, reliance and dependence, 
and no evil can come near you, around you or about you; a 
thousand may fall at your side and ten thousand at your right 
hand, and no harm can come near you, for God protects you; 
He covers you with His feathers, you nestle under His wings; 
His truth is your shield and your buckler; yea, you dwell in 
the secret place of the Most High, and abide under the shadow 
of the Almighty. The Lord is your refuge and your fortress, 
and in Him do you trust, and you have no fear. You can not 
have any fear, you can not have any fear of the effects of 
drinks, you can not have any fear of illness, you can not have 
any fear of poverty, you can not have any fear of ailments of 
any kind or character; but, on the contrary, you are emanci- 
pated, you are free, and you enjoy the freedom of God's 
blessed love; He brings you forth the conqueror over all be- 
lief s of evil, evil appetites, so called, and evil of every kind and 
character, and leaves you hid with Christ in God, His perfect 
child enjoying perfect love." 

(Here repeat the 23d Psalm, and close with the Lord's 
Prayer, and where the case is very violent, repeat this treat- 
ment over, and over and over, sometimes it being necessary 
to give from one to two hours treatment.) 

TREATMENT NUMBER 9. 

For the Tobacco Habit. 

"My brother, or sister, as the case may be, repeating the 
name and talking inaudibly to the sub-conscious mind of the 
patient, you are the perfect child of God, created in His image 
and likeness, and God, being Spirit, therefore you are a 



TREATMENT FORMULAS 159 

spiritual being and not material. You fully know that God 
is All, that God is Good; therefore all that is, is good, and no 
evil can exist. Spirit is All, and matter is nothing, for there 
is no life, health, truth, intelligence, substance, causation, or 
sensation in matter, none whatever; but all that does exist, 
and all that is, is God. God is Love, God is Infinite Mind, 
God is Power, God is Wisdom, God is Life, and you live, move 
and have your being in God; therefore, you are His image and 
likeness. You image Him in His life, in His love, in His wis- 
dom, and in His power; you are like Him in goodness, because 
you live, move and have your being in Him, and the real being, 
YOU, your spiritual life, all of you, is perfect as God is per- 
fect, and these material surroundings can not come near you, 
and can not have any power or effect over you, it makes no 
difference in what form they come, they can not have any 
power or effect over you. 

"This habit of using tobacco, smoking tobacco, chewing 
tobacco, or snuffing tobacco, or using it in any shape or form, 
is a habit which belongs to materiality. It is a false habit, 
it is an untrue habit, it is unreal and does not exist, only in 
the mind of materiality; it is a lie, and untrue. You, the 
spiritual image and likeness of God, the living Ego residing 
in the bosom of the Father, do not use tobacco, you can not 
use tobacco, there is no such thing as tobacco used, and these 
material surroundings are lies, and unreal. They can not 
come near you, around you, or about you. When materiality 
comes up, and says to you, "I want tobacco, I need tobacco, 
I have a craving for tobacco," such statements are statements 
from the plane of materiality, and are false statements. You 
do not need tobacco, you do not use tobacco, you can not use 
tobacco, you have no taste for tobacco, you have no desire for 
tobacco; there is nothing in, around or about you but perfec- 
tion. Your life is perfect, and nothing but perfection can 
come near you, around you, or about you. You know the 
truth, and the truth has given you freedom. You are free 
from the use of tobacco, you have no desire for it, and can not 
have any desire for it, and all beliefs in the desire for tobacco 
are false beliefs, material beliefs are lies, untrue, and do not 
exist. God gives you strength, gives you happiness, gives 
you joy, gives you equilibrium, gives you self -poise, and gives 
you power and control over yourself so you do not and can 
not have any desire for anything like tobacco. Your life is 



160 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

perfect, and you are perfect in God, and perfect as is God be- 
cause you are of God and from God; there is but one life, and 
that life runs throughout all things. It is the life which God 
gives, God is Life, and God's life is in you and your life is of 
God; therefore, you can not be anything but perfect in God. 
You do not want tobacco, you do not have any fears about 
quitting the use of tobacco, you can not have any fears, there 
is no such thing as fear; but, on the contrary, you have perfect 
trust, perfect reliance, perfect dependence on God, and you 
know that God does give you strength, give you wisdom, 
give you spiritual understanding, and destroys every vestige 
and every desire for tobacco, and gives you strength to stand 
up in your integrity and in your manhood; He protects you 
and takes care of you, gives you strength to stand up in your 
integrity and in your manhood; He protects you and takes 
care of you, gives you all happiness, joy and contentment, and 
covers you with His love, protects you in everything, and 
everywhere, and gives you perfect freedom, and you have it 
now. This I ask, dear Father, in the name and through the 
name of Jesus Christ, my Saviour. Amen." 

(Here repeat the 23d Psalm, and close with the repetition 
of the Lord's Prayer, always closing with the words "This I 
ask, all in the name and through the name of Jesus Christ 
my Saviour.") 

TREATMENT NUMBER 10. 

For the Morphine Habit. 

(Commence this treatment by speaking, inaudibly, the 
name of the patient, and continue:) 

"You, my brother (or sister), must understand thoroughly 
that your life is a spiritual life; that you are the image and 
likeness of God, a spiritual being living in Spirit; that you 
image God in His love, in His wisdom, in His intelligence, in 
His goodness, and in His power; God leads you and protects 
you and watches over you; He protects you with His power, 
leads you by His wisdom, supplies you with His goodness, 
and covers you with His love. This being true, and, further, 
that you live, move, and have your being in God, and 
are His perfect child, and can not be anything else, 
your life is a perfect life and you are perfect as 



TREATMENT FORMULAS 161 

God is perfect, and this belief that you have the mor- 
phine habit, or that you desire morphine, or that you feel that 
you need it in your physical constitution, or that you feel that 
your physical constitution requires the effect of such narcotic, 
or any other belief which you may have of the necessity of 
morphine, all such beliefs are false, and belong to materiality 
— do not belong to you. Your life is a spiritual life; you live 
in God; a spiritual being, living in Spirit; a perfect being liv- 
ing in perfection, you need nothing for your perfection, for 
you are perfect as God is perfect; therefore, you can not have 
any desire for morphine; there is no life, truth, intelligence, 
substance, sensation, causation, virtue, love, honesty, or in- 
tegrity in matter or materiality, and all such beliefs in ma- 
teriality, in any of its forms, are false; but beliefs in false- 
hood. You can not follow the leading of such beliefs, it would 
be but the blind leader of the blind, both of whom would fall 
into the ditch, and are falling into the ditch; but you are 
emancipated, freed from all beliefs of materiality, and you 
can not have anything the matter with you because you are 
a spiritual being living in Spirit, and are perfect, and can not 
be anything else but perfect. You have no desire for mor- 
phine; you can not have any desire for it, and the belief that 
you have is a false belief. It is a lie, a lie, a lie, a lie, untrue, 
unreal, does not exist, and can not exist. You have no desire 
for morphine, you can not have, because you are God's perfect 
child, a spiritual being, and materiality can not come near 
you, can not control you, or disturb you; but, on the contrary, 
materiality is made to bow down to the real, the true, which 
is Spirit, and your spiritual nature, through God, dominates; 
you come back into your power and dominion. You have 
power, you have dominion, and you have dominion over all 
materiality, and nothing evil can come near you, around you, 
or about you. Your life is a perfect life in God, a spiritual 
being living in Spirit; therefore, this so-called morphine habit 
has no power or effect over you, and all beliefs of morphine 
habit are false, unreal and untrue, and have no power or ef- 
fect over you, can not have, never did have, and never will 
have. You are God's perfect child, and you know the Truth, 
and the Truth has made you free. Your life is perfect, you 
are perfect; perfect in godliness, perfect in love, perfect in 

6 



162 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

virtue, perfect in truth. God fills your heart with happiness, 
with joy, and with contentment; lifts up your mind and de- 
stroys all carnal thoughts, or material minded thoughts which 
have the tendency to depress ; lifts you up, builds you up, and 
gives you all happiness, joy, godliness, and contentment. 
Your life is a perfect life as God is perfect. This we ask all 
in the name and through the name of Jesus Christ our Lord." 
(Here repeat the 23d Psalm, and close by the repetition of 
the Lord's Prayer, repeating again the words, "This we ask in 
the name and through the name of Jesus Christ our Lord.") 



HEROIC TREATMENT, 



I think it well to give a plain statement regarding what 
we term heroic treatment. 

Where we put from two to eighteen workers on a case at 
the same time is what we term heroic treatment. According 
to all Scientists that I had ever heard of, this system of treat- 
ment was condemned as error, because they said it had a 
tendency to mix the thought, and I was led out of this error 
in the following way: A gentleman from Pennsylvania, a 
leading editor in that State, had a brother who was sick nigh 
unto death. The physicians had exhausted all their power and 
could give no hope, but, on the contrary, the sick man was 
so seriously ill that his brother, who came to see me, believed 
he might die before he reached Washington. He had arrange- 
ments made that when he came to Washington they were to 
telegraph him if his brother was dead, so that he would not 
have to come to my house to see me. He arrived at Washing- 
ton and no telegram telling him of the death of the brother 
was awaiting him to arrest his visit, so he came to my house. 
He told me in a minute or two what was the trouble, and I 
told him that he must talk with my wife and allow me to go 
and treat, or pray to God for the sick man. This I did for 
thirty minutes. Then I came back to the room and asked Mrs. 
Sabin to take up the case and treat for thirty minutes, and we 
alternated that treatment, thirty minutes each, for three hours. 
This was our first case of heroic treatment. The result of the 
treatment was that God heard our prayers and the man was 
restored to health. His trouble was what was termed loco- 
motor ataxia in the last stages. 

Another instance was that of a lady in Indiana who had 
consumption. They wrote me to treat her. She was in the 
last stages, could not raise her head from the pillow and very 
nigh unto death, according to material thought. I took the 
case and treated the lady personally. She gradually grew 
stronger, but very slowly. She was barely able at the end of 
five months' treatment to walk across the room, sit at the 
table and eat, very poor and very weak. By this time I had 



164 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

adopted this heroic-treatment system. At the end of this five 
months I put ten healers upon her case, and in five weeks she 
was strong, vigorous and healthy, and has been so ever since, 
so far as I have been advised. I have heard from her a num- 
ber of times. 

The commencement was two of us; then I employed a 
Scientist of experience, who has been with us ever since; then 
we had three; then we got another, and another, and another. 
In extreme cases, where the people are able to pay for it, we 
put the patient under treatment constantly — that is, somebody 
is praying for them all the time from 6 in the morning until 
10 at night, with intervals during the night. I have found this 
class of treatment almost invincible. I do not remember that 
we ever failed to heal when we had a fair show. I have found 
the treatment called heroic much more effective than the sin- 
gle-treatment system — very much more. In charging for this 
work we do not charge for the healing; the healers simply 
charge for the time that is used on the case, and, of course, it 
varies in accordance with the number of workers and the 
amount of time given on a case. If each person gives three or 
four treatments a day, it is more expensive than if they give 
only one a day. It is owing to the time that is used that the 
charges are made. That is all. We sell nothing but the time. 
The healing is free; it comes from God Almighty, and if we 
should attempt to charge for God's healing our power would 
leave us. We can not sell God's Truth. The laborer is entitled 
to his hire, and we are entitled to nothing more than reason- 
able compensation. 

We have found this heroic system of treating diseases so 
much more effectual than the old single-worker plan that hun- 
dreds of cases which have been treated by the other systems of 
healers and failed have been healed by this plan. The plan 
adopted by the students of Mary Baker Eddy have failed to 
heal in many cases where this system has healed. I am led 
to the conclusion that this is the system where we can expect 
almost perfect results. 



International Metaphysical University* 



The Universal Evangelical Christian Science Church As- 
sociation has established a regular college at Washington, I). 

C, U. S. A., for the purpose of preparing teachers, evangelists, 
and healers who desire to make this work their life work. The 
course consists of twenty-six lectures, but the students can re- 
main and go through other sessions of the college, without ad- 
ditional cost, until they have thoroughly mastered the work. 
Tuition is f 100. Reasonable board can be had in Washington, 
and those who will address Mr. Eaton, the Dean of the Uni- 
versity, will receive full particulars as to expense, board, etc. 
We quote from the Washington News Letter for January, 
1905, regarding this college, as follows: 

"The said Church has established, in the City of Wash- 
ington, a University known as The International Metaphy- 
sical University, for the purpose of teaching these great 
Truths, how to heal the sick and demonstrate in the domain of 
dominion along metaphysical lines. This college shall be in 
session nine months in the year, the months excluded being 
June, July, and August. Each session shall consist of one 
month for which the student shall pay f 100. Branches of this 
University may be established in different parts of the world 
as necessity shall require, but all commissions and diplomas 
shall be issued from the University located in Washington, 

D. C, U. S. A. The first session of said University shall com- 
mence in the month of January, 1905, and continue thereafter 
as aforesaid. Persons wishing to take a course through this 
University should address Alonzo B. Eaton, Dean, whose office 
is 1329 M" Street N. W,, Washington, D. C. All fees for tuition 
are payable in advance; persons having once taken the course, 
are entitled to take such post-graduate courses as may be de- 
sired, free of charge. 

We are combining the philosophy and philanthropy of 
divine humanity, in our practice in this church. There is no 
other church in the world which takes care of its members in 



166 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

this way. Persons need not feel that they are not welcome in 
our church because they are poor. Poverty, like disease, van- 
ishes when confronted with the Truth. The Truth which heals 
is the Eealization that we are God's children, God's heirs, and 
are entitled to everything that is good, not only the necessities 
of life, but the comforts of life as well. God has everything 
and God pours out everything in abundance, and in beauty, and 
we, His children, are entitled to these good things, if we place 
ourselves in line where we can receive them. There should be 
no poor members of our church. If they are poor, it is because 
they are not in harmony with God's universal law of univer- 
sal supply." 



Publications by Oliver C Sabiru 



HEALING TAUGHT BY MAIL. 

Price f 2. 

Eleven lectures by Oliver C. Sabin, presenting in concise 
form the fundamental principles underlying the philosophy of 
Healing the Sick and banishing the inharmonies of life. 
Among the contents may be mentioned: 

God and His Attributes. — Everything in creation is per- 
vaded by the Omnipresent Life, and is now filled with its Per- 
fection and Power. God is the One Perfect Life, All Presence, 
All Power, and All Knowledge." 

Prayer: the Christian's Working Tools. — "There is a 
mystery in prayer which human reason has never solved, just 
as it has not solved many of the occult problems of nature." 

"Prayer is the soul's sincere desire, 

Utter or unexpressed, 
The motion of a hidden fire 

That trembles in the breast. 
Prayer is the heaving of a sigh, 

The falling of a tear, 
The upward glancing of an eye, 

When none but God is near." 

Prayer — Continued: Man's Dominion — Road to Af- 
fluence. — "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: and 
the knowledge of the Holy is understanding" (Prov. ix, 10.) 

"No man can serve two masters; for either he will hate the 
one and love the other, or else he will hold to the one and despise 
the other. Ye can not serve God and mammon" 

Thought. — "No one should think of himself or herself in 
any manner except in such a way and manner as he or she 
wishes to see realized in his or her physical, mental, or material 
affairs." 

"The thought of a thing is the prophecy of its fulfillment; 
therefore, think right. We must carefully guard our think- 
ing." "Let Truth and Divine Consciousness, which speak only 



168 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

of Good, control." "Guard the very entrance of thought; de- 
cide whether God's idea alone shall enter your thought. You 
can decide, for you are the thinker." 

"You Shall Know the Truth which Gives Freedom: 
Freedom is man's birthright; fear is slavery." (How to obtain 
our birthright and how to avoid destructive fear.) 

Practical Thought Limitation. — " 'Prove me now? saith 
the Lord, 'if I will not open the windows of heaven and pour out 
a blessing that there shall not be room enough.' " 

"What we receive is not limited by the giver, but by our 
capacity to receive." (Subject fully discussed.) 

Jesus Christ the Corner Stone. — "All healing is done in 
and through His blessed name. The knowledge of God and 
man's relation to God; the right understanding of these will 
break the bonds of our captivity and give us the consciousness 
of Eternal Life. Jesus said knowing the Truth makes us free, 
also knowing God is Eternal Life — two most precious boons." 

"We think that heaven will not shut forevermore, 

Without a knocker left outside the door; 

Lest some belated wanderer should come, 

Heart-broken, asking just to be at home, 

So that the Father will at last forgive, 

And looking on his face that soul shall live." 

Thought Transference. — (Practically exemplified.) 

A Review — A Benediction. — "When all have one Mind, 
one Intelligence, and that the Mind of Christ or Truth, we shall 
see but one kind of Body, perfect and pure." 

The Money Question — How to Demonstrate. — "Behold 
the fowls of the air; for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor 
gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are 
ye not much better than theyV 

"In Divine Science we accept that the Source of all things 
is God ; that all Cause is Divine Mind. We follow the method 
of Divine Mind expressing itself, and know that its first ex- 
pression or activity is Divine Thought, and that the result of 
Divine Thought is Divine Word or Body. 

"We learn, in Science, the futility of trying to better con- 
ditions by working to change the outer without reaching the 
inner cause," etc. 

Price $2. 

Addrefes — The Washington News Letter Pub. Co., 
1329 M St. Northwest, Washington, D. C. 
Lock Box 374. 



PUBLICATIONS 169 

CHRISTOLOGY. 

Price f 1. 

This book is intended as a text book for the student, as 
well as the general reader, teaching metaphysical healing, and 
is the most complete book along these lines. A partial list of 
the subjects treated is as follows: 

"Man's Conception of God;" "Humanity's Relationship 
with Divinity;" "How All Diseases Are Healed;" "What Is 
Life?" "The Breath of God Permeating Man Exemplifies 
Human Existence;" "Disease a Delusion;" "Created by Mortal 
Mind It Vanishes Before the Light of Immortal Truth;" "Su- 
premacy of Spirit Wherein It Overshadows All Errors of Ma- 
terialistic Philosophies;" "Conditions Controlled;" "All per- 
sons Possess the Power of Shaping Their Own Destinies;" 
"Instructions as to Infants: Their Condition to be Reached 
Through the Mentalities of Mothers and Attendants;" "Law of 
Harmony; With Healers It proves to be the Key-note of Ab- 
solute Success;" "Power of Prayer: Its Mystery Unsolved by 
Human Reason, but Its Efficacy Divinely Proven;" "Hints for 
Healers: Necessity for Living a Pure Life and Being in Har- 
mony with Divine Love;" "Denial and Affirmation: Methods 
for Their Use in Overcoming Vaporings of Material Mind;" 
"Moral Debasement: Cause and Cure as Viewed in the Light 
of Metaphysical Process;" "Personal Limitations: Man. 
the Architect of His Own Character and Personal 
Fortune;" "Divine Revelation; Suggestions from the Physical 
Spheres Serve to Teach Metaphysical Lessons;" "Thought 
Transference: Transmission of Intelligence to Distant Points 
Regardless of Space;" "Realizing Perfection: From the Funda- 
mental Principles of Divine Harmony Technical Knowledge is 
Realized;" "Banishment of Pain: Mind, Not Body, to be Treat- 
ed for Freedom from Torture;" "Fear Versus Freedom: How 
Ignorance of True Philosophy Is Productive of Misery;" 
"Against Antagonism: Brotherly Love and Christian Charity 
Important Factors in Perfect Healing;" "Prosperity and Pov- 
erty: Philosophies Underlying the Conditions and How Some 
May Be Regulated;" "Divinity of Jesus Christ: Conclusive Evi- 
dence Existing Establishing the Sonship of the Beloved Mes- 
siah;" "Securing Success: Methods of Its Attainment and the 
Certainty of Its Accomplishment;" "Doctors and Preachers: 
Healers' Ethical Relation to Medical Men and Members of Or- 
thodox Christianity;" "Cases of Healing;" "Surcease of Sor- 
row to the Suffering — The Manner of Its Accomplishment;" 



170 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

"A Woman's Mission: Great Success as Metaphysical Healers 
— A Grand Field of Labor Among Children;" "Treatment 
Formulas: A Series of Seven for the Healing of Diseases and 
Inharmonies;" "Valuable Hints for Young Practitioners as to 
Various Mental Phases;" "The Life Line: Rescue of the Sick, 
Sinning and Suffering from Material Environments;" "Law of 
Protection: It Extends Around and About Us Like a Guar- 
dian Angel;" "The Use of Surgery: Cases Wherein It May and 
May Not Be Advantageously Employed;" "The Silent Thought: 
A Potent Factor as a Medium of Supplication and Expression;" 
"Practical Precepts: Through Unchaining the Truth and Mak- 
ing It Free, Mankind Is Greatly Benefited;" "Problems of 
Progress: Antiquated Systems of Religion and Exploded Phi- 
losophies Shed Their Tattered Garments;" "Substance and 
Cause: Awakening to the Christ Consciousness Brings Man 
Into Oneness With God;" "The Drink Habit: How Formed, 
Encouraged, and Cultivated — Baneful Effects Resulting From 
the Use of Alcohol;" "The Tobacco Habit: Heart Disease and 
Paralysis Incident Thereto— Imbecility, Loss of Memory and 
Physical Manhood;" "The Morphine Habit: This Subdivision 
also Includes Crude Opium, Insidious Cocaine, and Other Nox- 
ious Narcotics — Mode of Treatment;" "The Judgment Day: 
True Import of Its Meaning as Considered in the Light of 
Christological Analysis;" "Clouded Mentalities: Treat for 
Sanity and the Patient Will Respond with Clear Intellect;" 
"Unreality of Evil; Stumbling Blocks to be Overcome — Reali- 
zation That All God's Works Are Scientific;" "Man's Domin- 
ion: Relationship to the Natural Elements and Harmony Ex- 
isting with Fellow Beings; Love the Key That Conquers;" 
"Early Healing: How It was Practiced Among the Jews and 
the Primitive Christians." 

"Truth crushed to earth will rise again, 
The eternal years of God are hers, 

But error, wounded, writhes in pain, 
And dies amid her worshipers." 

"Divine Principle: Man Reflects the Infinite Attributes of 
His Creator as a Mirror of Diamonds;" "Bible Building: Writ- 
ten Records of Religious Faith Compiled and Revised at Dif- 
ferent Secular Epochs;" "Personality of God: Not Bounded By 
Lines of Portraiture, but by Attributes, Life, Truth, Intelli- 
gence, etc.;" "The Conclusions: A Great Boon to Mankind in 
Alleviating Discords and Distress." 



PUBLICATIONS 171 



"Think beautiful thoughts and set them adrift 

On eternity's boundless sea ! 
Let their burden be pure, let their white sails lift. 
And bear away from you the comforting gift 

Of your heartfelt sympathy. 

"For a beautiful thought is a beautiful thing; 

And out on the infinite tide 
May meet, and touch, and tenderly bring 
To the sick, and the weary and sorrowing 

A solace so long denied." 

The book closes with the Key to Eternal Health and what 
is known as the Vibrating Treatment. 

Price $1. 
Address — The Washington News Letter Pub. Co., 

1329 M St. Northwest, Washington, D. C. 
Lock Box 374. 



SACRED SCIENCE. 

Price $2. 

This book embraces what is termed the "Higher Meta- 
physics," giving rules, formulas, and treatments. 

The following is a partial list of the subjects treated: 

"Harmony with the Infinite Frees Humanity from Sin. 
Sickness and Suffering;" "Love and Trust: These Qualities 
Lead Directly to the Eealization of Infinite Mind and Its Seem- 
ingly Mysterious Manifestations;" "Temple of God: Such Is 
the Human Body in Its External Manifestations;" "Divinity 
of Soul Within Us;" "Eight Breathing Essential to Correct 
Living;" "Mind and Matter: Destruction of Inharmonious Man- 
ifestations in Body Develops Rare Intelligence Through Super- 
conscious Mind:" "Concentration: Actions Internal and Ex- 
ternal Agreeing When the Mind Joins Itself to Certain Cen- 
ters of Control;" "Introspection: Development of Power 
Through Meditation of Universal Good Produces Harmonious 
Conditions Inducing Perfect Health;" "Harmony: This Birth- 
right of Man Dispels Discord by Establishing Equilibrium, 
Making Us Masters of All Environments;" "Thought Trans- 
ference: How the Human Mind While in a Superconscious 
Condition is Variously Influenced Through Vibratory Cur- 
rent;" "Mental Therapeutics: Realization in Consciousness De- 



172 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE MADE PLAIN 

stroys So-called Disease Through Healer's Sincere Efforts;" 
"The Vital Spark: Life Force of the Body Circulating Through 
the Nerves of the Vertebrae or Spinal Column;" "Higher Met- 
aphysics: Ancient Oriental Philosophies and Religions as Per- 
taining to Modern Healing Methods;" "Inspiration: Spiritual 
Illumination, Mental Strength and Physical Vigor the Out- 
come of Righteous Living;" "The Spoken Word: Spiritual Ad- 
vancement Gained by Obliterating Individuality from the 
Carnal Mind and Merging It into the Superconscious;" "The 
God Within: At-One-Ment with the Universal Spirit; Forms 
the Key-note of Eternal Life;" "Retrospection: Science En- 
lightens while Occultism Darkens; Mysteries of Magic, Black 
and White Malicious Telepathy, or Witchcraft Workings." 
The book closes with the Key to Health, Harmony and Eternal 
Life, or what is known as the Vibrating Treatment. 

Price $2. 
Address — The Washington News Letter Pub. Co., 

1329 M St. Northwest, Washington, D. C. 
Lock Box 374. 



We make the following special offers for Bishop Sabin's 
books in connection with his monthly magazine, The Washing- 
ton News Letter. Address Bishop Oliver C. Sabin, Lock Box 
374, Washington, D. C, TJ. S. A. : 

OFFER NO. 1. 

News Letter, one year $1.00 

Christology 1.00 

Divine Healing 50 

Total $2.50 

Until further notice $1.60 

OFFER NO. 2. 

News Letter, one year .$1.00 

Lesson Course 2.00 

Divine Healing 50 

Total $3.50 

Until further notice $2.35 



PUBLICATIONS 173 

OFFER NO. 3. 

News Letter, one year ....*..... $1.00 

Sacred Science 2.00 

Divine Healing 50 



Total $3.50 



Until further notice $2.35 

OFFER NO. 4 

News Letter, one year $1.00 

Christology 1.00 

Lesson Course 2.00 

Divine Healing 50 



Total $4.50 



Until further notice $3.10 

OFFER NO. 5. 

News Letter, one year $1.00 

Lesson Course 2.00 

Sacred Science 2.00 

Divine Healing 50 



Total $5.50 



Until further notice , $3.65 

OFFER NO. 6. 

News Letter, one year .$1.00 

Christology 1.00 

Lesson Course 2.00 

Sacred Science 2.00 

Divine Healing 50 



Total .$6.50 

Until further notice $4.25 



Instructions How to Telegraph* 



Those of our patrons who telegraph or cable the Editor of 
The News Letter for treatment, will do well to follow the 
following instructions: 

When sending cable messages simply address them 
"SABIN, WASHINGTON/' and give name, in single word, of 
disease. Sign name of party who wishes treatment. I will 
then understand that the party whose name is signed to the 
message desires treatment for the disease named, and treat- 
ment will commence at once. 

In sending telegraphic messages follow these instructions 
as nearly as practicable: 

First. — If the message is for immediate delivery, do not 
use night message blank. 

Second. — State name of the one who wishes treatment, and 
if a child under ten years of age, give the mother's full name 
also. State name of ailment, and immediately after telegraph- 
ing send by mail a letter giving full particulars of case. 

Third. — When it is safe, telegraph or write for treatment 
to stop. 

Fourth. — A letter or telegram ought to be sent us every 
day during treatment, when patients are very low, stating con- 
ditions. 

Fifth. — What is known as "urgent treatment" is always 
given to telegraphic cases, and this should not be continued 
any longer than is necessary. 

Sixth. — We never reply to telegrams or cable messages un- 
less by special request, as reply is not necessary; treatment in 
all cases commences as soon as requests are received. 

LBSTJS 



<*c 









% 



Christian Science 



Made Plain 



OLIVER C SABIN, Ph.D. 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: April 2006 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 15066 
(724)779-2111 



.. 



